the_o former_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o this_o assurance_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o perpetual_a and_o endless_a continuance_n of_o our_o happiness_n shall_v be_v a_o principal_a ground_n of_o our_o everlasting_a rejoice_v in_o and_o with_o the_o lord_n yea_o &_o a_o chief_a argument_n of_o our_o eternal_a praise_v of_o he_o in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n of_o lose_v the_o same_o again_o and_o beside_o until_o the_o resurrection_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v no_o doubt_n retain_v the_o faith_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o of_o the_o final_a confusion_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o revel_v 6.9.10_o 11._o but_o leave_v this_o that_o faith_n arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n shine_v in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n read_v 2._o cor._n 4_o verses_z 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o it_o may_v evident_o be_v prove_v from_o that_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v rom._n 10_o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v for_o indeed_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o any_o shall_v believe_v that_o whereof_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n out_o of_o all_o question_n faith_n be_v a_o most_o wise_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n make_v those_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o wise_a even_o unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 15._o and_o very_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a wisdom_n then_o that_o which_o be_v unto_o salvation_n even_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o great_a folly_n then_o that_o which_o carry_v a_o man_n on_o forward_a to_o his_o eternal_a destruction_n now_o that_o there_o be_v singular_a wisdom_n in_o faith_n we_o shall_v the_o rather_o discern_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o great_a that_o subtlety_n of_o the_o serpent_n the_o devil_n be_v as_o also_o how_o great_a the_o deceitfulnes_n of_o sin_n be_v which_o be_v both_o of_o they_o defeat_v thereby_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n itself_o as_o john_n 17_o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n and_o joh._n 1_o ep_v 2_o verses_z 3_o 4._o hereby_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o what_o truth_n very_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o save_v knowledge_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o with_o faith_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v so_o near_o link_v with_o knowledge_n as_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v oftentimes_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o 1_o according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n and_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 1_o 3._o you_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o glory_n and_o virtue_n and_o again_o verse_n 5._o moreover_o join_v virtue_n with_o your_o faith_n and_o with_o virtue_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 3_o verse_n 17._o read_v also_o ephes_n 1_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o colos_n 1_o 9_o and_o chap._n 2_o ver_fw-la 2._o the_o apostle_n protest_v his_o great_a desire_n that_o the_o colossian_n &_o laodicean_n heart_n and_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n may_v be_v comfort_v and_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o and_o in_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n thus_o then_o faith_n arise_v from_o knowledge_n grow_v to_o be_v even_o the_o settle_a assurance_n of_o all_o holy_a understanding_n and_o the_o very_a life_n of_o all_o true_a wisdom_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a where_o this_o faith_n be_v want_v there_o be_v no_o true_a wisdom_n at_o all_o for_o as_o we_o read_v 1._o cor._n 1_o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v write_v say_v the_o apostle_n i_o will_v that_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n will_n destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o cast_v away_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o god_n make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n foolishness_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n that_o it_o do_v sweet_o repose_v itself_o only_o and_o whole_o upon_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n most_o gracious_a &_o free_a promise_n concern_v justification_n and_o salvation_n in_o and_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o may_v well_o be_v observe_v first_o more_o general_o from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o faith_n heb._n chap._n 11_o 1_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o a_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v the_o which_o word_n do_v plain_o signify_v yea_o rather_o they_o do_v very_o significant_o declare_v that_o faith_n have_v a_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a confidence_n or_o persuasion_n concern_v that_o which_o it_o apprehend_v and_o then_o the_o same_o may_v be_v more_o particular_o observe_v from_o that_o testimony_n which_o be_v give_v of_o sarahs_n faith_n ver_fw-la 11_o in_o these_o word_n through_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n sarah_n receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v seed_n and_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n when_o she_o be_v past_o age_n because_o she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v now_o that_o which_o sarah_n do_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o promise_n concern_v he_o isaake_n i_o mean_v from_o who_o he_o shall_v spring_v though_o long_o after_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o justification_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o same_o must_v every_o faithful_a christian_a do_v concern_v justification_n itself_o that_o be_v we_o must_v constant_o believe_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v most_o faithful_a and_o true_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v assure_o justify_v and_o save_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v true_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o us._n to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o let_v we_o well_o weigh_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v this_o so_o material_a a_o point_n what_o though_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 3_o verses_z 3_o 4._o shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n god_n forbid_v let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o word_n and_o overcome_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v moreover_o the_o same_o apostle_n as_o we_o read_v chap._n 4_o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 9_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n and_o gallat_n 3_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 4_o 23_o 28_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o as_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o teach_v very_o plain_o and_o plentiful_o that_o the_o principal_a foundation_n and_o stay_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n promise_n the_o child_n of_o promise_n say_v he_o be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n for_o this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o this_o same_o time_n will_v i_o come_v and_o sarah_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n and_o again_o we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v the_o inheritance_n it_o by_o promise_n the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v such_o be_v the_o frequent_a and_o often_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o those_o his_o epistle_n read_v also_o heb._n 6_o 13._o when_o god_n make_v the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n because_o he_o have_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o and_o a_o little_a after_o verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o so_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o stableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n he_o bind_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v
sed_fw-la consul_n trem_fw-la &_o jun_n interpret_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o holy_a remembrance_n of_o god_n note_v care_n of_o repentance_n according_a to_o that_o lament_v jer_n 3.20_o my_o soul_n have_v they_o that_o be_v my_o affliction_n in_o remembrance_n and_o it_o be_v humble_v in_o i_o read_v also_o isai_n 46.8.9.10_o remember_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n and_o be_v you_o ashamed_a bring_v it_o again_o to_o mind_n o_o you_o transgressor_n remember_v the_o former_a thing_n of_o old_a etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o which_o repentance_n be_v signify_v now_o to_o these_o hebrew_n word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v greek_a word_n answer_v in_o the_o new_a the_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o without_o some_o good_a use_n as_o we_o hope_v make_v like_o rehearsal_n of_o and_o first_o that_o which_o answer_v to_o chacam_n be_v metanoeo_n which_o signify_v upon_o good_a consideration_n to_o change_v a_o man_n mind_n as_o the_o latin_a word_n resipisco_v whereby_o it_o be_v well_o translate_v give_v to_o understand_v the_o which_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o verb_n inchoative_a or_o inceptive_a as_o gramarian_n call_v they_o signify_v as_o the_o learned_a know_v to_o begin_v to_o wax_v wise_a to_o wit_n after_o some_o folly_n commit_v before_o for_o according_a to_o the_o true_a verdict_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v of_o itself_o vain_a erroneous_a and_o full_a of_o folly_n for_o want_v of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god._n there_o be_v no_o foreknowledge_n in_o we_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a until_o god_n himself_o do_v reveal_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o better_a afterwit_n than_o our_o fore-wit_n be_v as_o the_o common_a proverb_n go_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v band_n you_o be_v once_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n eph._n 5_o 8._o rom._n 8_o 7._o and_o set_v on_o evil_a work_n colos_n 1_o 21._o in_o which_o respect_n wicked_a and_o unbelieve_a man_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o old_a call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o fool_n as_o rom._n 1.21_o 22._o because_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n when_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n and_o 1._o cor._n 1.20_o god_n have_v make_v that_o be_v he_o have_v evict_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v foolishness_n and_o chap._n 3_o 18._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 15_o 36._o o_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v before_o it_o die_v and_o gala._n 3_o 1._o o_o you_o foolish_a galatian_n o_o anoetoi_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n and_o chap._n 6_o 3_o 4._o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o he_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o in_o his_o imagination_n but_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n run_v so_o often_o upon_o this_o word_n metanoeite_n as_o matth._n chap._n 3_o 2._o and_o chap._n 4_o 17._o act._n 2_o 38_o and_o chap._n 8_o 12._o where_o the_o apostle_n peter_n mighty_o reprove_v simon_n the_o magician_n repent_v say_v he_o of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v thou_o god_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o the_o wicked_a thought_n of_o simon_n be_v call_v epinoia_n the_o godly_a change_n of_o mind_n which_o peter_n exhort_v he_o unto_o be_v call_v metanoia_n the_o same_o word_n be_v likewise_o use_v revel_v 3.19_o be_v zealous_a and_o amend_v and_o all_o very_o apt_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o hebrew_n word_n whereunto_o this_o answer_v for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o even_o of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n depend_v upon_o the_o change_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n make_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n as_o 2._o tim_n 2_o 25._o where_o the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o ephes_n 4_o 23._o be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o chap._n 5_o 15._o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a man_n etc._n etc._n according_a also_o to_o that_o luk_n 1_o 17._o where_o repentance_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o just_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o such_o as_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v wise_a by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n likewise_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n chap._n 15_o verse_n 17._o where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v of_o the_o prodigal_n and_o unthriftie_a son_n repent_v that_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o now_o be_v think_v himself_o of_o a_o more_o wise_a course_n than_o he_o have_v take_v before_o thus_o to_o be_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o greek_a word_n metanoeo_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n chacam_n second_o we_o have_v the_o greek_a word_n metamelomai_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n nacham_n and_o signify_v the_o change_n of_o a_o man_n care_n to_o the_o better_n of_o his_o affection_n as_o the_o other_o word_n metanoeo_n signify_v the_o correct_v or_o better_v of_o the_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n that_o this_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v matth_n chap_n 21.29_o he_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o say_v at_o the_o first_o to_o his_o father_n i_o will_v not_o work_v in_o the_o vineyard_n yet_o afterward_o repent_v himself_o and_o go_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 32_o the_o pharisy_n as_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o move_v to_o repentance_n that_o be_v they_o remain_v still_o careless_a of_o their_o duty_n yea_o they_o harden_v their_o heart_n with_o a_o obstinate_a rebellion_n for_o hardness_n of_o heart_n grow_v fast_o upon_o securite_n or_o a_o continue_a neglect_n of_o good_a duty_n and_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o this_o metamelomai_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o yea_o it_o pervert_v the_o understanding_n also_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v both_o join_v together_o rom_n chap_v 2.5_o read_v also_o chap_v 11.25_o and_o 2._o cor_n 3.14_o and_o 1._o tim._n 4.2_o in_o the_o which_o place_n hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v note_v as_o a_o evil_a fruit_n follow_v upon_o secure_a and_o careless_a neglect_n of_o duty_n moreover_o 2._o cor_n 7.10_o where_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o repentance_n to_o salvation_n the_o which_o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v be_v not_o to_o be_v repent_v off_o he_o use_v the_o word_n ametameleton_n and_o so_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o no_o after-sorrowe_n blonge_v to_o this_o that_o a_o man_n have_v repent_v to_o salvation_n only_o want_v of_o repentance_n be_v as_o we_o may_v say_v metameleton_n that_o be_v a_o matter_n justly_o to_o be_v sorrow_v for_o and_o to_o be_v repent_v off_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o the_o word_n metamelomai_n respect_v the_o change_n of_o the_o affection_n as_o the_o former_a word_n metanoeo_n do_v more_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n three_o to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n shobh_n the_o which_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v note_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o disorder_a action_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o greek_a word_n epistrepho_n answer_v both_o in_o signification_n and_o use_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o namely_o mark_v 4.12_o luk_n 1.16_o john_n 12.14_o and_o act_n 28.27_o read_v also_o act_n 9.35_o all_o that_o dwell_v at_o lidda_n and_o saron_n say_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o chap_v 11.21_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n likewise_o chap_n 14._o verse_n 15._o the_o apostle_n barnabas_n
jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a ministry_n but_o also_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o 53._o cha_n he_o prophesi_v of_o his_o suffering_n even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v they_o inflict_v upon_o he_o before_o his_o eye_n and_o with_o the_o same_o he_o do_v most_o sweet_o lay_v before_o we_o and_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n what_o shall_v be_v and_o so_o still_o be_v the_o mighty_a and_o effectual_a fruit_n thereof_o to_o our_o eternal_a comfort_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n shall_v work_v as_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n do_v interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n ch_n 8._o verse_n 16.17.18_o the_o which_o thing_n also_o he_o do_v before_o ch_n 35.5.6_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o he_o do_v in_o that_o 53._o chap._n foretell_v the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o 9_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o 55._o ch_z verse_n 3._o he_o prophesi_v of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o therein_o of_o his_o prevail_a against_o death_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v perform_v to_o his_o church_n the_o fruit_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n most_o gracious_a covenant_n the_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v perish_v by_o death_n as_o this_o part_n of_o his_o pprophecy_n be_v interpret_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act._n 13.34_o and_o chap._n 61._o verse_n 8._o etc._n etc._n isaiah_n prophesi_v again_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o singular_a fruit_n thereof_o the_o which_o his_o holy_a pprophecy_n be_v perform_v in_o part_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o certifi_v we_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o preach_v at_o nazareth_n luk._n 4.16_o etc._n etc._n his_o prophecy_n be_v many_o more_o concern_v our_o saviour_n as_o every_o where_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o his_o book_n of_o his_o prophecy_n even_o as_o they_o have_v be_v of_o ancient_a time_n compile_v and_o lay_v together_o that_o be_v even_o from_o the_o time_n that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o publish_v they_o to_o his_o church_n by_o his_o holy_a ministry_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o vzziah_n jotham_n ahas_n and_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n but_o these_o shall_v suffice_v for_o our_o present_a purpose_n we_o haste_v to_o the_o rest_n the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n prophesi_v likewise_o jeremiah_n jeremiah_n of_o what_o family_n our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v take_v man_n nature_n and_o of_o that_o justification_n and_o salvation_n which_o shall_v come_v by_o he_o ch_n 23.5.6_o and_z ch_z 33.15_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n prophesi_v ezekiel_n ezekiel_n that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o usurper_n and_o give_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o of_o right_a belong_v to_o he_o chap._n 21._o verse_n 26_o 27._o moreover_o all_o the_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n from_o the_o 40._o ch_z to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o his_o prophecy_n they_o be_v typical_a adumbration_n or_o shadowing_n forth_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o a_o allegorical_a allusion_n to_o the_o land_n temple_n ceremony_n law_n commonwealth_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o jew_n the_o prophet_n daniel_n in_o the_o 9_o ch_z ver_fw-la 24._o etc._n etc._n he_o foretell_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n yea_o the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n if_o we_o mark_v well_o that_o computation_n which_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n number_v and_o deliver_v unto_o he_o hosea_n prophesi_v of_o the_o victory_n of_o our_o saviour_n over_o our_o last_o enemy_n death_n and_o the_o grave_n hosea_n hosea_n chapter_n 13_o verse_n 14._o yea_o so_o that_o we_o in_o he_o shall_v likewise_o overcome_v for_o ever_o 1._o cor._n 15.54_o etc._n etc._n joel._n joel._n joel_n prophesi_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o god_n will_v give_v to_o his_o church_n immediate_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n up_o into_o heaven_n ch_n 2.28_o etc._n etc._n and_o act._n 2._o verse_n 14.15.16.17_o etc._n etc._n and_o joel_n again_o chap._n 3.16_o etc._n etc._n amos._n amos._n amos_n foretell_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n chap._n 9.11_o and_o act._n 15._o verse_n 15.16.17_o obadiah_n obadiah_n obadiah_n likewise_o do_v prophesy_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o counit_n and_o conjoin_v of_o they_o with_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v one_o church_n unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n verse_n 17._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n jonah_n jonah_n jonah_n be_v a_o prophetical_a type_n of_o the_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o show_v math._n 12.39.40_o and_o chap._n 16.4_o micah_n micah_n micah_n prophesi_v of_o the_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n and_o therewithal_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o his_o eternal_a deity_n assume_v unto_o it_o the_o humane_a nature_n chap._n 5.1.2_o nahum_n nahum_n nahum_n prophesi_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n against_o the_o assyrian_n as_o junius_n interprete_v posteriori_fw-la bib_n editione_n cha_n 2._o verse_n 2._o habbakuk_n habbakuk_n habbakuk_n set_v down_o the_o excellent_a doctrine_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n chap._n 2.4_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v interpret_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 1.17_o and_o again_o gal._n 3.11_o and_o heb._n 10.38_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n zephaniah_n zephaniah_n zephaniah_n prophesi_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o sanctify_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o by_o his_o gospel_n to_o wit_n faith_n and_o repentance_n with_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n haggai_n haggai_n how_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n prophesy_v of_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v partly_o see_v before_o in_o that_o the_o second_o temple_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o former_a by_o the_o come_n of_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n into_o it_o and_o by_o his_o preach_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o he_o prophesi_v of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o god_n under_o these_o significant_a speech_n of_o shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v overthrow_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathen_a chap._n 2._o verse_n 3.4.5.6.7_o 8._o and_o verse_n 22.23_o and_o all_o this_o under_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o zerubbabel_n a_o prince_n of_o judah_n one_o of_o the_o ancestor_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v also_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o he_o zechariah_n zechariah_n zechariah_n in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o his_o holy_a prophecy_n ver_fw-la 8._o etc._n etc._n he_o show_v that_o in_o a_o vision_n our_o saviour_n christ_n represent_v himself_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o other_o angel_n do_v serve_v for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n he_o show_v further_a that_o this_o chief_a angel_n be_v a_o mediator_n unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o 2._o ch_z he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v another_o vision_n wherein_o this_o angel_n inform_v he_o by_o another_o angel_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o be_v one_o church_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o see_v in_o another_o vision_n the_o same_o angel_n even_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o angel_n rebuke_v satan_n for_o hinder_v the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o show_v also_o that_o he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o other_o angel_n his_o servant_n to_o further_o the_o prosperity_n thereof_o yea_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o this_o angel_n assure_v jehoshua_n the_o high_a priest_n appearance_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o first_o appearance_n &_o all_o that_o shall_v faithful_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v
the_o same_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n it_o may_v be_v evident_a in_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n &_o not_o before_o he_o pour_v down_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o plentiful_o upon_o his_o holy_a apostle_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n both_o by_o their_o preach_n for_o their_o life_n time_n &_o by_o their_o writing_n even_o to_o this_o day_n &_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n insomuch_o as_o both_o by_o the_o one_o and_o also_o by_o the_o other_o their_o whole_a ministry_n be_v employ_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o full_a performance_n of_o they_o in_o &_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o redemption_n justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n according_a to_o that_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ephes_n 4.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v allege_v it_o as_o we_o have_v occasion_n give_v we_o from_o the_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o 10._o verse_n go_v immediate_o before_o concern_v the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n up_o into_o heaven_n yet_o because_o the_o performance_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ascension_n simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n wherefore_o he_o ascend_v that_o be_v to_o take_v his_o full_a glory_n &_o power_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o call_v it_o to_o remembrance_n here_o again_o yea_o here_o to_o give_v it_o the_o due_a place_n of_o our_o more_o full_a consideration_n for_o that_o it_o may_v the_o rather_o appear_v that_o these_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o the_o perfect_a ratify_n of_o all_o holy_a pprophecy_n and_o doctrine_n according_a to_o his_o own_o teach_n mat._n 5.17_o 18.7_o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o for_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v one_o â—ote_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n he_o will_v not_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n down_o upon_o his_o apostle_n immediate_o upon_o his_o ascension_n though_o he_o ascend_v to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n but_o defer_v it_o ten_o day_n after_o for_o our_o saviour_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n as_o we_o know_v on_o thursday_n which_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v the_o fourtith_n day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o do_v not_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n till_o the_o lord_n day_n seven-night_n after_o which_o be_v call_v by_o we_o whitsonday_n it_o be_v in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n where_o this_o holy_a history_n be_v record_v unto_o we_o term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pentecost_n which_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n signify_v the_o fiftith_n dayâ—_n pentecoste_n sub_fw-la andi_fw-la he_o mâ—ra_n though_o by_o use_n to_o note_v this_o time_n which_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n otherwise_o call_v of_o they_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o week_n the_o same_o word_n pentecoste_n be_v make_v a_o substantive_a but_o what_o then_o be_v the_o holy_a apostle_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o void_a of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n question_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n till_o this_o ten_o day_n after_o no_o we_o may_v not_o say_v so_o proof_n answer_n explication_n &_o proof_n you_o say_v true_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v already_o endue_v with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v plain_o and_o express_o testify_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 13_o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o more_o general_o in_o that_o it_o be_v record_v that_o in_o this_o mean_a time_n they_o continue_v together_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o with_o they_o give_v themselves_o with_o one_o accord_n to_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n verse_n 14._o second_o and_o that_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o wise_a and_o gracious_a order_n of_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n to_o be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o twelve_o apostle_n in_o stead_n of_o judas_n who_o have_v leave_v his_o place_n and_o lose_v his_o fellowship_n which_o he_o have_v external_o enjoy_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 15._o and_o to_o the_o end_n thus_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o utter_o void_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n till_o the_o ten_o day_n question_n how_o then_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n till_o the_o ten_o day_n after_o his_o ascension_n answer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o concern_v that_o most_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o dew_n they_o withal_o at_o that_o time_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v unto_o they_o before_o his_o ascension_n as_o the_o holy_a story_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o it_o do_v indeed_o for_o after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o speak_v language_n &_o utter_v the_o wonderful_a mystery_n of_o god_n to_o the_o astonish_n of_o many_o sort_n of_o stranger_n in_o their_o several_a language_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v thus_o act_v 2.33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o since_o that_o christ_n have_v be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v for_o david_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n add_v further_o be_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o foot_n stooie_n thus_o than_o we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v by_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o a_o princely_a prophet_n seal_v and_o confirm_v and_o most_o plentiful_o clear_v and_o publish_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n yea_o that_o he_o have_v confirm_v and_o authorize_v it_o more_o firm_o than_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o never_o change_n for_o though_o man_n law_n be_v sundry_a time_n repeal_v &_o alter_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o neither_o shall_v ever_o be_v so_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o shall_v remain_v still_o in_o full_a strength_n when_o all_o humane_a law_n policy_n and_o decree_n of_o man_n wit_n shall_v for_o ever_o be_v disauthorise_v and_o dissolve_v herein_o therefore_o well_o may_v we_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 8.16_o that_o the_o testimony_n and_o the_o law_n that_o be_v all_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v most_o perfect_o bind_v up_o and_o seal_v among_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v ratify_v and_o reserve_v to_o their_o use_n though_o withdraw_v and_o hide_a as_o a_o secret_a from_o all_o unbeliever_n like_o also_o as_o we_o read_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o speech_n to_o a_o more_o particular_a purpose_n dan._n 8.26_o the_o vision_n be_v true_a therefore_o seal_v it_o up_o and_o chap._n 12.4_o shut_v up_o the_o word_n and_o seal_v the_o book_n but_o more_o general_o chap._n 9.24_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v by_o his_o death_n seal_v up_o all_o vision_n and_o pprophecy_n here_o upon_o earth_n the_o which_o also_o he_o have_v since_o his_o ascension_n seal_v up_o most_o perfect_o in_o heaven_n to_o hide_v it_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o infidel_n but_o to_o cause_v all_o thing_n to_o shine_v forth_o more_o clear_o to_o the_o plentiful_a increase_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o cor._n chap._n 4._o verse_n 3._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v then_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o
of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v esteem_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v very_o true_a god_n though_o we_o have_v no_o other_o but_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o former_a answer_n be_v of_o like_a weight_n and_o as_o certain_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o produce_v they_o hereafter_o &_o therefore_o will_v not_o stay_v upon_o they_o here_o nevertheless_o that_o we_o may_v handle_v this_o article_n in_o the_o same_o order_n that_o we_o have_v do_v all_o the_o former_a let_v we_o insist_v and_o stay_v a_o while_n upon_o some_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v be_v remember_v of_o we_o for_o one_o special_a ground_n of_o it_o question_n what_o place_n have_v you_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o may_v commodious_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o this_o purpose_n answer_n i_o have_v learn_v that_o in_o the_o 12._o ch_z of_o the_o 1._o epist_n to_o the_o corinthian_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o 12._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o we_o have_v a_o very_a convenient_a place_n question_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n rehearse_v they_o before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a answer_n 1_o now_o concern_v spiritual_a gift_n brethren_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v gentile_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o unto_o dumb_a idol_n as_o you_o be_v lead_v 3_o wherefore_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n execrable_a also_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4_o now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n 5_o and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n 6_o and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o god_n be_v the_o same_o who_o work_v all_o in_o all_o 7_o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 8_o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 9_o and_o to_o another_o be_v give_v faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 10_o and_o to_o another_o the_o operation_n of_o great_a work_n and_o to_o another_o pprophecy_n and_o to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n and_o to_o another_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n and_o to_o another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n 11_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v even_o the_o same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o even_o as_o he_o will_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v together_o no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v these_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o they_o be_v most_o true_o diduct_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o sound_a interpretation_n and_o proof_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o true_a christian_n belief_n as_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o shall_v evident_o perceive_v by_o a_o more_o large_a and_o ample_a discourse_n and_o we_o may_v well_o take_v this_o present_a scripture_n which_o so_o plentiful_o affirm_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o alone_o immediate_a author_n &_o worker_n of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o one_o special_a and_o sure_a ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o this_o article_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o may_v take_v the_o occasion_n of_o open_v this_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o the_o rather_o may_v we_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o because_o the_o holy_a apostle_n set_v it_o down_o as_o necessary_a for_o the_o correction_n of_o that_o ambitious_a pervert_v of_o the_o good_a gift_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v creep_v in_o among_o the_o corinthian_n even_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v homebred_a and_o not_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o though_o they_o stand_v not_o bind_v to_o use_v they_o whole_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o their_o own_o praise_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v among_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v every_o where_o usual_a at_o all_o other_o time_n that_o as_o the_o sweet_a wood_n do_v soon_o breed_v worm_n and_o the_o fine_a cloth_n be_v the_o more_o easy_o take_v with_o moth_n so_o they_o that_o have_v the_o great_a gift_n be_v soon_o puff_v up_o if_o they_o want_v the_o most_o holy_a grace_n of_o sanctification_n &_o humiliation_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n above_o all_o those_o other_o gift_n and_o grace_n wherewith_o it_o may_v be_v some_o wicked_a man_n be_v endue_v for_o a_o time_n in_o some_o singular_a measure_n above_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o as_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o portion_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o of_o all_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o more_o effectual_o call_v the_o corinthian_n from_o their_o ambitious_a boast_n and_o abuse_v of_o their_o gift_n he_o most_o prudent_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o former_a estate_n how_o they_o be_v wretched_a idolater_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n have_v they_o forgetful_o ignorant_a but_o contrariwise_o that_o they_o shall_v due_o call_v to_o mind_n &_o consider_v from_o who_o they_o receive_v every_o one_o of_o the_o same_o their_o gift_n for_o this_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o think_v that_o like_o as_o when_o our_o saviour_n call_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o coin_n &_o ask_v of_o those_o that_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o they_o shall_v pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o no_o who_o superscription_n it_o be_v which_o it_o do_v bear_v and_o thereby_o resolve_v the_o question_n &_o put_v his_o adversary_n to_o silence_n see_v that_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o caesar_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o so_o he_o call_v the_o corinthian_n to_o mind_n that_o all_o the_o gift_n which_o they_o have_v do_v bear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n stamp_n shall_v thereby_o effectual_o induce_v all_o those_o that_o have_v any_o good_a meaning_n in_o they_o to_o a_o conscionable_a apply_v of_o all_o their_o say_a gift_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o they_o and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o purpose_n also_o he_o do_v furthermore_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o extreme_a folly_n and_o madness_n of_o their_o former_a idolatry_n such_o as_o they_o be_v miserable_o carry_v away_o withal_o before_o that_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n alter_v and_o change_v their_o heart_n for_o from_o the_o contrary_a effect_n he_o argue_v the_o contrary_a cause_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o who_o both_o restrain_v from_o execration_n &_o curse_v and_o also_o move_v to_o the_o honourable_a acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o world_n doubtless_o and_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o devil_n do_v hold_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n for_o accurse_a and_o according_o do_v take_v delight_n both_o to_o speak_v themselves_o and_o also_o to_o cause_v other_o to_o speak_v cursedlie_o and_o reproachfullie_o both_o of_o he_o &_o also_o of_o it_o as_o we_o may_v take_v pliny_n letter_n for_o a_o example_n in_o his_o practice_n under_o traiane_n the_o persecute_v emperor_n for_o so_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n that_o beside_o other_o compulsion_n he_o inforce_v weak_a christian_n to_o curse_n christ_n before_o he_o will_v release_v they_o yea_o paul_n himself_o we_o know_v according_a to_o his_o own_o profession_n and_o by_o his_o bewail_v of_o his_o sin_n while_o he_o be_v persecute_v saul_n he_o labour_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o make_v poor_a christian_n to_o blaspheme_v christ_n &_o his_o holy_a gospel_n but_o that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o in_o our_o text_n after_o that_o this_o our_o apostle_n be_v now_o of_o that_o persecute_v saul_n make_v a_o most_o love_a &_o faithful_a instructor_n &_o comforter_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n i_o say_v after_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v thus_o general_o of_o the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o gift_n &_o grace_n wherewith_o the_o corinthian_n be_v endue_v he_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a rehearsal_n of_o
etc._n &_o ch_n 11._o v._n 1.5_o &_o ch_z 36.25_o 26_o 27._o and_o jer_n 31_o 33._o confer_v with_o heb_fw-mi 10_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o isai_n 59_o 21._o &_o joel._n 2_o 28._o &_o hag_n 2_o 6._o and_o this_o spirit_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n be_v also_o after_o a_o sort_n acknowledge_v even_o of_o the_o very_a heathen_a as_o dan_n 4_o 5_o 6._o as_o for_o that_o which_o we_o read_v act_n 19.2_o where_o the_o late_o convert_v disciple_n at_o ephesus_n say_v they_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n either_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o speak_v so_o concern_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n but_o concern_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v be_v give_v in_o other_o place_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o if_o any_o think_v they_o do_v mean_a so_o the_o same_o must_v withal_o confess_v that_o from_o their_o former_a ignorance_n this_o article_n be_v for_o ever_o hereafter_o more_o certain_o confirm_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o that_o better_a instruction_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n but_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o show_v that_o the_o essential_a attribute_n or_o propriety_n of_o the_o godâ—eâ—d_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n this_o must_v not_o in_o anywise_o be_v omit_v of_o we_o because_o the_o due_a consideration_n hereof_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n to_o establish_v &_o confirm_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o question_n what_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o therefore_o to_o warrant_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o part_n of_o your_o former_a answer_n answer_n the_o proof_n be_v so_o many_o as_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o they_o without_o some_o help_n by_o your_o direction_n nor_o then_o neither_o but_o so_o as_o there_o will_v need_v some_o further_a supply_n by_o your_o addition_n explication_n explication_n you_o may_v just_o say_v so_o indeed_o i_o will_v therefore_o help_v you_o what_o i_o can_v provide_v that_o you_o will_v stir_v up_o yourself_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v some_o one_o proof_n or_o other_o for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o divine_a attribute_n as_o well_o as_o you_o may_v question_n and_o first_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v eternal_a i_o mean_v so_o eternal_a as_o no_o crature_n be_v eternal_a that_o be_v not_o only_o without_o end_v but_o also_o without_o beginning_n answer_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n heb_fw-mi 9.14_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a neither_o be_v any_o other_o spirit_n either_o angel_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o call_v though_o they_o be_v immortal_a and_o endless_a by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o further_o touch_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o evangelist_n john_n prove_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n for_o insomuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v before_o any_o creature_n be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o one_o be_v eternal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n without_o this_o their_o eternal_a spirit_n shall_v ever_o have_v give_v any_o be_v to_o any_o creature_n see_v the_o immediate_a produce_v of_o the_o creature_n and_o also_o the_o support_v of_o it_o from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o be_v from_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v gen_n chap_n 1._o verse_n 2._o question_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n or_o greatness_n answer_n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n say_v the_o holy_a psalmist_n ps_n 139.7_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o show_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o large_a that_o be_v every_o where_o and_o fill_v all_o place_n as_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n this_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v partly_o discern_v of_o we_o by_o that_o which_o be_v often_o testify_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o he_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v present_a with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o special_a manner_n dwell_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o thousand_o at_o one_o instant_a and_o so_o from_o time_n to_o time_n sanctify_v guide_a and_o comfort_v they_o all_o and_o for_o a_o most_o evident_a instance_n thereof_o let_v we_o consider_v it_o by_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o church_n in_o these_o last_o time_n of_o the_o world_n since_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 7.38.39_o act_n 2.17_o 1._o cor_n 12._o yea_o and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o measure_n thus_o may_v we_o argue_v the_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o incomprehensible_a greatness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o not_o in_o any_o bodily_a dimension_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o spirit_n and_o most_o of_o all_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n unsearchable_a to_o we_o according_a to_o his_o invisible_a nature_n and_o most_o divine_a and_o secret_a virtue_n john_n 3.8_o we_o will_v haste_v forward_o question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v almighty_a answer_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o government_n make_v and_o continue_v by_o he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o beside_o he_o be_v express_o call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a luke_n 1_o 35._o read_v also_o chap_n 24_o 29._o and_o act_n 1.8_o where_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n from_o on_o high_a and_o according_o ch_z 6_o 10._o the_o evangelist_n testify_v that_o although_o many_o gain_n say_v stephen_n though_o he_o be_v no_o apostle_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v general_o all_o the_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o regeneration_n be_v call_v our_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 1.33_o and_o act_n 11.16_o and_o 2._o cor_n 3.18_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o his_o spirit_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o and_o act_n 9.31_o the_o church_n be_v multiply_v by_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ephes_n 3.16_o christian_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n moreover_o 2._o thes_n 2.8_o the_o lord_n will_v consume_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n even_o wicked_a antichrist_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o all_o that_o power_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n he_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o we_o look_v to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o of_o his_o work_n according_a to_o that_o act_n 10.38_o god_n anoint_a jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n and_o mat_n 12_o 28._o compare_v with_o luke_n 11_o 15._o our_o saviour_n himself_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o he_o call_v the_o finger_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n like_a as_o when_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n will_v note_v the_o perfect_a continuance_n of_o god_n power_n without_o all_o defect_n he_o say_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o shorten_v and_o the_o prophet_n micah_n ch_z 2.7_o mind_v to_o signify_v as_o much_o though_o to_o another_o end_n ask_v the_o israelite_n whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v shorten_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v impossible_a he_o be_v as_o able_a either_o to_o bless_v and_o prosper_v or_o to_o curse_v and_o plague_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v thus_o we_o
may_v see_v a_o almighty_a power_n ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o even_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n see_v none_o be_v almighty_a but_o he_o alone_o and_o next_o unto_o this_o who_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o fullness_n of_o his_o holiness_n consider_v that_o he_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o in_o way_n of_o a_o most_o chief_a excellency_n in_o himself_o above_o all_o spirit_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a the_o spirit_n of_o sanctificatton_n because_o all_o their_o holiness_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o rom_n 1_o 4._o and_o 1._o peter_n 1_o 2._o and_o 2._o thes_n 2.13_o he_o be_v also_o a_o most_o pure_a and_o clean_a spirit_n infinite_o contrary_a to_o all_o unclean_a spirit_n of_o man_n 1._o cor_n 6_o 11._o and_o verse_n 17_o 18.19.20_o and_o gal_n 5_o 16._o &c_n &c_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a angel_n brand_v by_o the_o reproachful_a name_n of_o unclean_a or_o foul_a spirit_n mark_v 1.23_o &c_n &c_n &c_n &c_n 27._o and_o chap_n 5_o 2._o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o rest_n question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n answer_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o have_v instruct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o teach_v he_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o say_v he_o indeed_o chap_n 40.13_o and_o see_v he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o excellent_a wisdom_n without_o the_o advice_n or_o counsel_n of_o any_o creature_n in_o any_o point_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o have_v all_o perfection_n in_o and_o of_o himself_o the_o same_o also_o may_v appear_v with_o like_a evidence_n and_o plainness_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor_n 2.9.10_o the_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v etc._n etc._n god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n also_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n as_o it_o follow_v we_o speak_v not_o in_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o again_o chap_n 12._o verse_n 4._o etc._n etc._n after_o that_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o manifold_a gift_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n wisdom_n knowledge_n discern_v of_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o be_v allege_v before_o this_o spirit_n give_v our_o saviour_n gift_n above_o measure_n as_o we_o have_v see_v already_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n all_o abundance_n from_o his_o fullness_n teach_v they_o in_o all_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o himself_o infinite_a in_o wisdom_n now_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v likewise_o infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n and_o constancy_n or_o unchangeablnes_n in_o truth_n answer_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n yea_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v incomparable_a and_o pierles_a even_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v our_o saviour_n own_o testimony_n john_n chap_n 14.17_o and_o chap_n 16.13_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o faithful_a apostle_n john_n 1._o epistle_n 5_o 6._o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n and_o therefore_o also_o be_v it_o affirm_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v foretell_v must_v needs_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n act_n 1.16_o this_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o ephes_n 1_o 13.14_o the_o faithful_a be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o possession_n purchase_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o ch_z 5.9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o truth_n and_o 1._o joh_n 5_o 7._o he_o be_v a_o joint_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o of_o equal_a authority_n and_o credit_n therein_o with_o they_o question_n and_o be_v he_o also_o of_o the_o same_o perfection_n of_o divine_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n with_o they_o he_o be_v so_o answer_v and_o thorefore_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o compassion_n or_o as_o some_o translate_v of_o supplication_n and_o introatie_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o we_o read_v zech_n chap_n 12.10_o and_o heb_fw-mi 10.29_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o both_o give_v grace_n and_o also_o certifi_v we_o of_o that_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o of_o that_o pity_n and_o compassion_n which_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n bear_v towards_o we_o yea_o and_o stir_v we_o up_o and_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o entreat_v the_o same_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom_n 5._o verse_n 5._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n and_o chap_n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o cha_n verse_n 26._o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o fighe_n which_o can_v be_v express_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o gal_n 5.22_o love_n joy_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n and_o goodness_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o us._n and_o ephes_n 5_o 9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o be_v in_o himself_o most_o good_a and_o gracious_a and_o so_o we_o read_v nehem_n 9.20_o and_o psal_n 143.10_o he_o be_v call_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o cor_n 3_o 6._o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n and_o verse_n 17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n and_o therefore_o also_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o most_o free_a work_v and_o distribute_v all_o thing_n as_o it_o please_v he_o 1_o cor_n 12._o verse_n 11._o there_o be_v one_o special_a attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n yet_o behind_o namely_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o therefore_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n of_o justice_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n answer_n in_o the_o 30._o chap_n of_o isaiah_n verse_n 1._o woe_n to_o the_o rebellious_a child_n say_v the_o lord_n who_o take_v counsel_n but_o not_o with_o i_o and_o cover_v with_o a_o cover_n but_o not_o by_o my_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v lay_v sin_n upon_o sin_n etc._n etc._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v abide_v no_o iniquity_n no_o more_o then_o either_o of_o the_o other_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o beside_o our_o saviour_n himself_o rehearse_v it_o for_o a_o divine_a property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v unrighteousness_n and_o to_o show_v where_o true_a righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v namely_o in_o christ_n through_o faith_n and_o not_o in_o man_n own_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a nature_n or_o work_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1._o tim_n 3_o 16._o without_o who_o righteousness_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n through_o the_o spirit_n none_o can_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1_o cor_n 6_o 11._o neither_o can_v we_o without_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n through_o christ_n perform_v any_o duty_n of_o righteousness_n for_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n alone_o which_o be_v in_o all_o righteousness_n ephes_n 5_o 9_o and_o they_o only_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom_n 8_o 14._o and_o 1._o cor_n 12_o 3._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o touch_v the_o rest_n they_o provoke_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o to_o their_o destruction_n isai_n 63_o 10._o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o be_v god_n turn_v to_o
5.9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n and_o gal_n 5._o verse_n 22_o 23_o the_o same_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o nine_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n for_o the_o interpretation_n and_o distinction_n of_o which_o grace_n see_v master_n perkins_n upon_o this_o article_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o way_n both_o of_o entertain_v and_o also_o of_o retain_v this_o our_o best_a friend_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v by_o give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n of_o read_v hear_v and_o meditate_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o further_a of_o our_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o by_o careful_a use_v of_o the_o present_a measure_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o way_n to_o loose_v this_o so_o honourable_a a_o guest_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o abode_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v by_o the_o neglect_n of_o these_o holy_a duty_n wherewith_o only_o he_o be_v delight_v and_o therefore_o say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n counsel_v we_o for_o our_o own_o singular_a benefit_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n &_o to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o we_o do_v in_o no_o wise_a despise_v prophesy_v but_o that_o we_o pray_v continual_o etc._n etc._n 1._o thes_n 5.17.18_o 19.20_o and_o that_o we_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v already_o give_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o tim_n 1.6.7_o it_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o every_o epistle_n which_o our_o saviour_n send_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n to_o the_o 7_o church_n of_o asia_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n revel_v ch_n 2._o and_o ch_n 3._o to_o the_o which_o end_n according_a to_o the_o four_o point_n of_o the_o answer_n let_v we_o consider_v further_o that_o god_n require_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4.24_o and_o philip._n chap._n 3._o verse_n 3._o and_o rom._n 8.1_o where_o it_o be_v general_o require_v that_o christian_n do_v in_o all_o thing_n walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o they_o do_v savour_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o gal._n 5.25.26_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n provoke_v one_o another_o envy_v one_o another_o and_o chap._n 6._o verse_n 1_o he_o call_v such_o as_o be_v more_o firm_o settle_v in_o godliness_n spiritual_a man_n and_o verse_n 8._o if_o we_o will_v have_v it_o go_v well_o with_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o good_a harvest_n we_o must_v sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o ephes_n 6.17_o we_o must_v fight_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 18._o and_o for_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v give_v and_o continue_v unto_o us._n psalm_n 51.10.11.12_o and_o psalm_n 143.10_o final_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n it_o may_v appear_v first_o concern_v faith_n insomuch_o as_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n together_o with_o they_o for_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o into_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v and_o math._n 10.20_o our_o saviour_n incourage_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o not_o to_o be_v distrustful_o careful_a what_o to_o answer_v unto_o they_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o luk._n ch_n 12._o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v second_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n it_o may_v be_v evident_a from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v allege_v concern_v our_o duty_n of_o not_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o will_v never_o have_v this_o care_n unless_o we_o shall_v bear_v a_o dutiful_a love_n and_o affection_n towards_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o regard_v not_o to_o grieve_v they_o who_o we_o love_v not_o three_o concern_v reverence_n or_o fear_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v due_a article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n yeat_v that_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n so_o to_o do_v leave_v we_o provoke_v his_o most_o fearful_a wrath_n against_o we_o as_o ananias_n &_o sapphira_n do_v as_o judas_n do_v &_o as_o all_o those_o shall_v do_v whosoever_o rise_v up_o in_o contempt_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o moreover_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o invocation_n and_o call_n upon_o his_o name_n and_o so_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v remain_v with_o the_o corinthian_n 2._o epist_n chap._n 13._o verse_n 13._o and_o insomuch_o as_o ingratitude_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v worthy_o condemn_v for_o a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n heb._n 10.29_o just_o be_v thankfulness_n to_o be_v esteem_v a_o special_a duty_n belong_v unto_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v divine_a and_o honourable_a mention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o take_v a_o religious_a oath_n rom._n 9.1_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o the_o same_o duty_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n very_o true_a god_n together_o with_o they_o now_o therefore_o have_v hitherto_o see_v so_o plentiful_a and_o sure_a a_o ground_n and_o warrant_v for_o this_o article_n and_o also_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v and_o what_o a_o gracious_a promise_n we_o have_v for_o it_o and_o of_o how_o singular_a a_o use_n it_o be_v both_o for_o comfort_n &_o also_o to_o move_v unto_o all_o obedience_n now_o that_o we_o may_v at_o the_o last_o conclude_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o it_o question_n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v and_o so_o consequent_o of_o not_o yield_v that_o obedience_n which_o it_o require_v of_o all_o christian_n answer_n whosoever_o do_v not_o right_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o unfeigned_o obey_v he_o they_o have_v no_o true_a knowledge_n nor_o faith_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n neither_o do_v they_o neither_o can_v they_o possible_o yield_v any_o true_a honour_n and_o obedience_n either_o to_o the_o father_n or_o to_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o also_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o such_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o profane_a nature_n and_o perish_v for_o ever_o therein_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o insomuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v true_o affirm_v sundry_a time_n before_o be_v of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n the_o only_a immediate_a worker_n of_o all_o grace_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v find_v any_o favour_n before_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n for_o without_o his_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n we_o can_v but_o remain_v in_o darkness_n and_o profaneness_n according_a to_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o have_v be_v also_o allege_v before_o out_o of_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o john_n say_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v see_v nor_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o natuarall_a man_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 2.14_o and_o rom._n verse_n 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o ephes_n 1.18_o we_o can_v have_v no_o entrance_n to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o as_o no_o entrance_n so_o no_o continuance_n but_o only_o by_o continuance_n in_o that_o grace_n &_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n once_o give_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o
of_o any_o faith_n of_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n by_o it_o without_o the_o party_n own_o personal_a inherent_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o same_o so_o that_o then_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n to_o seek_v and_o challenge_v righteousness_n &_o everlasting_a life_n thereby_o and_o to_o be_v under_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o wait_v for_o justification_n &_o salvation_n from_o the_o free_a grace_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o clean_a contrary_a state_n and_o condition_n for_o the_o which_o read_n rom._n 3_o 28_o &_o 4_o 14_o &_o 6_o 14_o &_o 7_o 6_o &_o chap._n 11_o vers_n 11._o col._n 2_o 15_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 3_o â—0_n 11_o 12_o 18_o 23_o 25_o &_o chap._n 4_o 21_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 5_o verel_n 4_o 5_o according_a also_o to_o that_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v 2._o cor._n ch_n 3._o where_o he_o call_v the_o old_a testament_n the_o letter_n that_o be_v of_o no_o validity_n to_o salvation_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o mighty_a instrument_n or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o waggon_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o plentiful_a convoy_n of_o all_o grace_n &_o salvation_n where_o likewise_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n &_o damnation_n and_o ascribe_v righteousness_n life_n and_o glory_n only_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n nevertheless_o we_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o the_o law_n in_o a_o general_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a gracious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n &_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o comprehend_v both_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a justify_v faith_n itself_o ps_n 1_o ver_fw-la 2_o &_o ps_n 105_o 8_o 9_o 10_o &_o ps_n 119_o likewise_o isay_n 51.4.5_o 7_o &_o mâ—l_a ch_n 2_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o &_o ch_z 4._o vers_fw-la 4._o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n my_o servant_n which_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n command_v unto_o he_o in_o horeb_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a &_o full_a direction_n unto_o they_o until_o the_o sunshine_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v afterward_o more_o bright_o shine_v forth_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n himself_o like_a as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n also_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o his_o time_n 2._o ep._n 1_o 19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n &_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o beside_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o accord_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o true_a believer_n who_o also_o concern_v such_o have_v take_v away_o all_o the_o sting_n and_o strength_n which_o the_o law_n have_v to_o death_n &_o destruction_n that_o as_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n the_o law_n be_v to_o all_o his_o elect_a child_n as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o lead_v unto_o christ_n so_o christ_n himself_o again_o even_o from_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n school_v all_o those_o who_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n have_v once_o guide_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o call_v all_o his_o scholar_n to_o all_o diligent_a and_o industrious_a care_n of_o unfeigned_a obedience_n unto_o it_o as_o unto_o the_o only_a true_a rule_n of_o all_o good_a work_n so_o do_v his_o holy_a apostle_n also_o and_o so_o do_v all_o godly_a learned_a minister_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n even_o to_o this_o day_n as_o be_v plentiful_o to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o catechism_n &_o all_o other_o their_o godly_a writing_n yet_o so_o as_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o other_o do_v thus_o teach_v as_o though_o justification_n and_o salvation_n can_v possible_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o because_o as_o be_v touch_v even_o now_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o humble_v sinner_n before_o goâ—_n &_o drive_v unto_o christ_n do_v also_o teach_v they_o as_o by_o a_o most_o brief_a &_o excellent_a rule_n all_o duty_n of_o true_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n in_o a_o godly_a course_n of_o life_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o second_o &_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n for_o very_o â—he_v duty_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o in_o matter_n &_o substance_n both_o towards_o god_n &_o towards_o man_n all_o the_o difference_n lie_v in_o the_o manner_n or_o measure_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n borow_v all_o moral_a instruction_n which_o it_o give_v even_o from_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n gospel_n how_o the_o law_n accord_v with_o the_o gospel_n only_o fit_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n and_o tenure_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n 310._o gospel_n euamgelium_fw-la utitur_fw-la ministerio_fw-la legis_fw-la addens_fw-la es_fw-la svam_fw-la epieiceian_a ut_fw-la scitè_fw-fr chemnitius_n harmon_n pag._n 310._o add_v as_o one_o say_v very_o well_o a_o kind_n of_o holy_a indulgence_n or_o mild_a moderation_n unto_o it_o neither_o may_v it_o without_o impiety_n be_v think_v that_o the_o law_n be_v absolute_o contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o galath_n 3.21_o be_v the_o law_n then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v etc._n etc._n nay_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v rom_n 3.21_o christ_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v as_o one_o without_o the_o law_n be_v notwithstanding_o in_o the_o law_n through_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 9.21_o likewise_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n as_o he_o learn_v of_o he_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o call_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o a_o new_a commandment_n but_o also_o the_o same_o which_o be_v of_o old_a john_n ch_n 13.34_o and_o 1._o ep_n 2._o 7._o 8._o and_o so_o david_n likewise_o profess_v of_o old_a that_o he_o believe_v god_n commandment_n as_o contain_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o undoubted_a pathway_n to_o life_n after_o that_o it_o have_v humble_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n ps_n 119.66_o and_o how_o friendly_a both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v accord_v in_o his_o believe_a heart_n we_o may_v understand_v by_o that_o which_o he_o profess_v further_a in_o the_o same_o psalm_n vers_fw-la 166._o lord_n say_v he_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o salvation_n and_o have_v do_v thy_o commandment_n and_o verse_n 174_o i_o have_v long_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n &_o thy_o law_n be_v my_o delight_n read_v also_o isay_n ch_n 42.4_o &_o matt._n 12.21_o the_o land_n shall_v wait_v for_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o gal_n 6_o 2._o bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n &_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n &_o 2._o pet._n 1.21_o whereupon_o also_o we_o may_v yet_o furthermore_o true_o hold_v &_o affirm_v that_o both_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o the_o new_a or_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v general_o take_v &_o the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v contain_v but_o one_o &_o the_o same_o coveamnt_n of_o god_n free_a favour_n &_o mercy_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o mankind_n towards_o all_o his_o elect_a whither_o jew_n or_o gentile_n one_o i_o mean_v in_o substance_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n &_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a as_o m._n caluin_n that_o excellent_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n have_v notable_o gather_v and_o set_v they_o down_o to_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o 9_o &_o 10._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n the_o which_o m._n piscator_fw-la also_o certitudo_fw-la and_o m._n caluin_n again_o upon_o the_o 20_o verse_n of_o the_o 24._o psal_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n craft_n to_o dazzle_v our_o eye_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v any_o other_o where_o then_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n diaboliartis_fw-la ficium_fw-la est_fw-la mentes_fw-la
10.32_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 11.24_o etc._n etc._n that_o faith_n incourage_v to_o prayer_n we_o may_v reason_v from_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v roman_n 10.14_o for_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n yea_o so_o a_o fruit_n as_o without_o faith_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a prayer_n or_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n read_v also_o chap_v 8.15_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n incourage_v to_o prayer_n but_o where_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o even_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v only_o receive_v by_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o readiness_n to_o true_a and_o faithful_a prayer_n what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v say_v infidel_n if_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n job_n 21.15_o and_o psal_n 14.4_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n see_v also_o a_o fearful_a example_n mal_fw-fr 3.14_o you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n etc._n etc._n that_o faith_n do_v solicit_v to_o repentance_n and_o care_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n we_o may_v perceive_v gal_n chap_n 5._o verse_n 6._o faith_n work_v by_o love_n read_v also_o and_o right_o understand_v the_o 2._o chap_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n who_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a afterward_o consent_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o faith_n the_o true_a iustifi_v faith_n be_v namely_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o feed_v the_o hungry_a clothe_v the_o naked_a and_o be_v not_o a_o verbal_a faith_n only_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o teach_v s._n john_n 1._o ep_n ch_n 3._o verse_n 2.3_o every_o man_n say_v he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o god_n he_o purge_v himself_o and_o verse_n 17._o this_o we_o shall_v yet_o further_o perceive_v 6.15_o 2_o pet_n 2.22_o ps_n 14.1_o ephes_n 4.30_o 1._o cor._n 6.15_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o say_v have_v very_o many_a and_o mighty_a reason_n at_o hand_n to_o withdraw_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o move_v unto_o godliness_n of_o life_n from_o sin_n because_o sin_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o most_o vile_a and_o filthy_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v high_o displease_v and_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o it_o grieve_v his_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n because_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o be_v a_o most_o unseemelie_a thing_n that_o any_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a body_n shall_v not_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o head_n in_o some_o measure_n of_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n but_o no_o reason_n be_v more_o mighty_a then_o when_o faith_n deep_o weigh_v with_o itself_o that_o the_o least_o sin_n can_v no_o way_n else_o be_v satisfy_v for_o unto_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n offend_v therewith_o but_o by_o the_o most_o grievous_a suffering_n &_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o unto_o godliness_n of_o life_n it_o move_v the_o believer_n by_o lay_v before_o he_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n special_o this_o of_o our_o redemption_n through_o the_o same_o his_o most_o bitter_a suffering_n even_o to_o the_o shead_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a heartblood_n for_o we_o most_o wretched_a and_o unworthy_a sinner_n read_v rom._n 12.1.2_o and_o 2._o cor._n 6.18_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n allmightie_a and_o chap_v 7.1_o see_v then_o we_o have_v these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o grow_v up_o to_o full_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v that_o faith_n be_v accompany_v with_o hope_n in_o a_o patient_a wait_v upon_o god_n for_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n we_o read_v tit._n 1.1.2_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n let_v we_o to_o the_o same_o end_n consider_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act_n 24.14.15_o this_o i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o i_o believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v he_o both_o of_o the_o just_a &_o unjust_a let_v we_o consider_v it_o also_o by_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o example_n of_o abraham_n faith_n who_o above_o hope_n believe_v under_o hope_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 4.18_o and_o there_o follow_v a_o other_o express_v and_o notable_a proof_n chap_v 5.1.2_o etc._n etc._n for_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n we_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n moreover_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 8._o verse_n 23.24_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o do_v with_o patience_n abide_v for_o that_o which_o we_o see_v not_o read_v also_o 2._o cor._n 4.16_o etc._n etc._n and_o hebr_n 6.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 10.35_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 12.1.2_o &c_n &c_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a exhortation_n move_v we_o to_o patience_n likewise_o james_n chap_n verse_n 2.3.4_o and_o verse_n 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v tentation_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o pet._n 4.12_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o isai_n 28.16_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n and_o chap_v 64.3.4_o god_n work_v thing_n above_o expectation_n to_o those_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o in_o the_o 5._o psal_n verse_n 3._o we_o have_v the_o notable_a example_n of_o a_o patient_a waiter_n and_o again_o psal_n 85.8_o and_o psa_n 147.11_o god_n delight_v in_o those_o that_o practise_v this_o excellent_a virtue_n god_n justifi_v sinner_n sinner_n god_n justifi_v sinner_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a justify_v faith_n let_v we_o now_o hasten_v forward_o as_o fast_o as_o we_o can_v for_o albeit_o many_o thing_n more_o may_v be_v add_v yet_o hope_v that_o this_o which_o have_v be_v already_o lay_v forth_o may_v well_o suffice_v for_o our_o present_a purpose_n i_o desire_v that_o you_o shall_v without_o all_o further_a delay_n show_v to_o who_o that_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n whereupon_o the_o justify_n faith_n depend_v be_v make_v question_n what_o be_v your_o answer_n to_o this_o answer_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v for_o his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n justify_v and_o save_v every_o poor_a soul_n never_o so_o sinful_a and_o damnable_a in_o themselves_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a wickedness_n of_o their_o life_n whosoever_o after_o they_o have_v true_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v thenceforth_o constant_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n and_o as_o a_o lively_a fruit_n thereof_o earnest_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o be_v plain_o confirm_v in_o the_o 3._o chap_v of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n verse_n 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o isai_n 56.3_o etc._n etc._n let_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n speak_v and_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v sure_o separate_v i_o from_o his_o people_n neither_o let_v the_o eunuch_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o a_o dry_a tree_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o eunuch_n that_o keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v i_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n even_o unto_o they_o will_v i_o give_v in_o my_o house_n and_o within_o my_o wall_n a_o place_n and_o a_o name_n better_a than_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o daughter_n etc._n etc._n yea_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n though_o say_v the_o lord_n your_o sin_n be_v as_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gracious_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o justify_v and_o save_v sinner_n yea_o most_o grievous_a sinner_n it_o be_v not_o only_o testify_v in_o word_n as_o we_o read_v rom._n 4._o vers_fw-la 5._o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodlie_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n even_o as_o david_n declare_v the_o blessedness_n of_o that_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v also_o confirm_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v and_o by_o canonical_a experience_n i_o mean_v by_o experience_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o
the_o church_n thus_o than_o we_o may_v perceive_v what_o the_o word_n to_o justify_v or_o justification_n itself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n mean_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o effect_n but_o the_o apprehension_n and_o application_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n &_o redemption_n to_o a_o man_n self_n according_a to_o the_o free_a promise_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_v it_o be_v to_o impute_v it_o to_o every_o true_a believer_n as_o very_o and_o full_o as_o if_o he_o have_v perform_v it_o himself_o question_n but_o what_o do_v the_o same_o word_n signify_v when_o the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o to_o work_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n he_o affirm_v plain_o and_o peremptory_o that_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o work_n answer_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o man_n either_o have_v or_o can_v possible_o perform_v the_o moral_a work_n command_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n so_o perfect_o that_o he_o shall_v thereby_o deserve_v to_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o that_o high_a reward_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n the_o which_o god_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n have_v for_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n lay_v up_o for_o those_o only_a which_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o love_n and_o long_o after_o his_o most_o glorious_a and_o bless_a appear_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a so_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o timoth_n 4.7.8_o and_o again_o rom_n 3.20_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v it_o to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v culpable_a before_o god_n therefore_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 28._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n likewise_o chap_v 11._o 6._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a epistle_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o apostle_n james_n seem_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o for_o he_o affirm_v express_o that_o not_o only_a abraham_n that_o renown_a father_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o that_o rahab_n a_o heathen_a woman_n one_o that_o be_v before_o of_o a_o infamous_a condition_n of_o life_n be_v after_o that_o she_o believe_v justify_v by_o her_o work_n question_n how_o therefore_o be_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n to_o be_v understand_v answer_n we_o be_v first_o of_o all_o undoubted_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o it_o never_o come_v into_o the_o apostle_n james_n his_o mind_n to_o teach_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o holy_a epistle_n contrary_a no_o nor_o in_o any_o the_o least_o thing_n dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n indeed_o for_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v both_o write_v and_o preach_v always_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o most_o faithful_a and_o constant_a spirit_n of_o truth_n by_o who_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v perfect_o guide_v &_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 16_o 13._o and_o the_o rather_o be_v we_o thus_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o in_o the_o present_a point_n of_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o most_o singular_a honour_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o the_o great_a comfort_n to_o our_o own_o poor_a soul_n that_o may_v be_v as_o be_v mention_v before_o yea_o and_o further_a also_o of_o all_o other_o doctrine_n most_o effectual_a to_o provoke_v we_o and_o all_o true_a believer_n to_o all_o holy_a thankfulness_n and_o good_a duty_n towards_o the_o lord_n god_n our_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a father_n for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o rather_o also_o will_v we_o thus_o persuade_v ourselves_o if_o we_o due_o consider_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o the_o imagine_a opinion_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n thereof_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o learned_a and_o godly_a father_n have_v well_o observe_v many_o way_n exceed_o prejudicial_a both_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o our_o own_o comfort_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n itself_o 894._o m_o fox_n in_o his_o observation_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n act._n and_o mâ—n_z pag_n 894._o for_o first_o as_o he_o true_o say_v they_o that_o teach_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n they_o do_v pervert_v all_o method_n and_o order_n of_o doctrine_n 2_o they_o seek_v that_o in_o the_o law_n which_o the_o law_n can_v give_v 3_o they_o be_v not_o able_a either_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o or_o other_o 4_o they_o keep_v man_n soul_n in_o a_o uncertain_a doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n 5_o they_o obscure_v the_o light_n of_o god_n grace_n 6_o they_o be_v unkind_a to_o god_n benefit_n 7_o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n passion_n yea_o enemy_n to_o his_o cross_n 8_o they_o stop_v christian_a liberty_n 9_o they_o bereave_v the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n of_o her_o due_a comfort_n as_o take_v away_o the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o world_n 10_o in_o all_o their_o do_n they_o shoot_v at_o a_o wrong_a mark_n for_o where_o christ_n only_o be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o free_o to_o justify_v we_o they_o leave_v this_o justification_n by_o faith_n set_v up_o other_o mark_n partly_o of_o the_o law_n and_o partly_o of_o their_o own_o devise_v for_o man_n to_o shoot_v at_o this_o therefore_o as_o that_o learned_a father_n have_v observe_v be_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n doctrine_n and_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n james._n question_n how_o then_o be_v the_o apostle_n james_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o he_o say_v abraham_n and_o rahab_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n answer_n the_o apostle_n james_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o reprove_v certain_a vain_a and_o carnal_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o such_o as_o verbal_o and_o in_o word_n only_o boast_v of_o their_o faith_n but_o be_v altogether_o unfruitful_a in_o good_a work_n he_o be_v according_o very_o earnest_a in_o declare_v not_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v but_o only_a what_o manner_n of_o faith_n the_o justify_n faith_n be_v whereby_o true_a believer_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o so_o can_v it_o not_o but_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o every_o upright_o and_o diligent_a reader_n proceed_v you_o therefore_o to_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o faith_n the_o true_a justify_n faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n james._n question_n how_o can_v you_o describe_v it_o according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n answer_n he_o give_v plain_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o true_a justify_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a and_o unfruitful_a faith_n such_o as_o they_o be_v who_o he_o just_o reprove_v and_o therefore_o term_v it_o a_o dead_a faith_n but_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o through_o the_o quicken_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v by_o love_n 11.33_o gâ—l_o 5._o â—_o heb._n 11.33_o and_o be_v fruitful_a in_o the_o action_n and_o duty_n thereof_o and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n it_o maâ—_n just_o be_v say_v that_o such_o as_o do_v so_o believe_v be_v by_o their_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n justify_v to_o have_v a_o true_a justify_n faith_n in_o deed_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o before_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v judge_v and_o discern_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a scope_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n it_o will_v in_o deed_n appear_v to_o every_o one_o that_o will_v diligent_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n bend_v his_o mind_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o wise_o compare_v one_o thing_n with_o a_o other_o let_v we_o therefore_o yet_o again_o upon_o the_o occasion_n renew_v use_v some_o further_a diligence_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n of_o
that_o god_n do_v by_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n and_o chap_n 26.18_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o galat_n 5.6_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o 1._o john_n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v hope_n in_o god_n purge_v himself_o this_o hope_n be_v the_o next_o and_o immediate_a supporter_n of_o faith_n and_o very_o if_o there_o be_v not_o hope_v of_o mercy_n through_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n that_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o to_o receive_v sinner_n to_o favour_n for_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n who_o will_v yea_o rather_o who_o can_v have_v power_n &_o comfort_n to_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o mind_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o again_o so_o do_v we_o affirm_v faith_n to_o go_v in_o order_n before_o repentance_n speak_v general_o that_o though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o particular_a grace_n of_o repentance_n yet_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o the_o forerunner_n of_o faith_n like_v as_o faith_n take_v his_o original_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n pass_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o take_v up_o seat_n &_o residence_n there_o do_v more_o &_o more_o purify_v both_o mind_n and_o heart_n yea_o tongue_n &_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o life_n and_o all_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v we_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n rom_n ch_z 10._o verse_n 10._o and_o all_o true_a wisdom_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o heart_n even_o of_o that_o heart_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n the_o which_o faith_n as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o have_v his_o seat_n and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o fine_v &_o refine_n shop_n or_o furnace_n there_o read_v pro_n 2.10_o &_o 8.5_o &_o ch_z 14.33_o &_o 16.21_o &_o ch_z 22.17.18.19_o &_o ch_z 23.12.15.19.26_o and_o dan_o 10.12_o final_o prou_z 17._o v._n 16._o wherefore_o say_v the_o most_o wise_a king_n be_v there_o a_o price_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n to_o get_v wisdom_n and_o he_o have_v no_o heart_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o mean_n be_v in_o vain_a to_o he_o that_o want_v a_o hearty_a affection_n towards_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o etc._n etc._n sure_o no_o grace_n be_v any_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n until_o it_o descend_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v allow_v and_o seal_v as_o it_o be_v for_o lawful_a and_o currant_n by_o the_o stamp_n of_o faith_n now_o thirdlie_o that_o repentance_n note_v the_o change_n &_o alter_v of_o the_o mind_n memory_n will_n &_o affection_n from_o that_o which_o they_o be_v by_o natural_a birth_n even_o erroneous_a vain_a corrupt_a &_o every_o way_n altogether_o sinful_a to_o the_o renew_a image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o inward_a purity_n soundness_n &_o integrity_n with_o daily_a increase_n of_o holy_a wisdom_n &_o understanding_n &c_n &c_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v ephes_n 4.17.18.19.20.21.22.23.24_o &_o col_n 3.10_o &_o 2._o cor_fw-la 3.18_o and_o whereas_o two_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o this_o spiritual_a change_n first_o a_o die_a to_o sin_n &_o secondlie_o a_o quicken_a or_o rise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n we_o have_v both_o of_o they_o from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o his_o death_n the_o other_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o the_o apo_n paul_n do_v most_o notable_o declare_v in_o the_o 6._o chap_n of_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o rom._n from_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o he_o enter_v to_o treat_v of_o our_o sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o that_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o handle_v before_o final_o that_o repentance_n comprehend_v the_o alter_n and_o change_v of_o the_o outward_a speech_n and_o action_n of_o life_n answerable_a to_o the_o inward_a change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n read_v rom_n chap_v 12.1.2_o and_o 1._o corin_n 6.20_o james_n 4_o 4._o and_o 1._o john_n 2.15.16.17_o &_o 1_o thessalon_n 5.3_o where_o the_o holy_a apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o body_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n &_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n repentance_n the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n read_v also_o act_n 8.22_o 2._o cor_n 12.21_o revel_v 2.21.22_o luk_n 3.9.10_o and_o matth_n 21.32_o in_o the_o which_o place_n the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o contrary_a practice_n of_o good_a outward_a duty_n and_o so_o repentance_n which_o be_v principal_o inward_a break_v forth_o in_o the_o outward_a fruit_n thereof_o that_o it_o become_v a_o visible_a thing_n to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n touch_v repentance_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n matth_n 11.21_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n this_o therefore_o to_o speak_v general_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a christian_a repentance_n according_a to_o the_o former_a description_n of_o it_o the_o which_o because_o it_o may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o familiar_a unto_o we_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o who_o god_n have_v wrought_v this_o excellent_a work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o take_v a_o view_n thereof_o that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_o inform_v ourselves_o how_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v and_o proceed_v in_o a_o right_a course_n after_o the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v go_v before_o we_o therein_o tâ—e_v practice_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o always_o after_o one_o usual_a course_n but_o sometime_o more_o special_a upon_o more_o special_a occasion_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o more_o grievous_a and_o predominant_a sin_n at_o the_o first_o conversion_n whether_o of_o one_o or_o of_o many_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o particular_a relapse_n of_o such_o as_o have_v former_o repent_v they_o for_o in_o such_o case_n the_o inferior_a &_o help_a cause_n or_o as_o one_o will_v say_v the_o common_a affection_n of_o repentance_n whether_o go_v before_o as_o preparative_n or_o follow_v after_o and_o accompany_v the_o several_a part_n thereof_o either_o touch_a mortification_n of_o sin_n or_o quicken_a to_o newenesse_n of_o life_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o vehement_a and_o intentive_a the_o profession_n also_o of_o repentance_n be_v either_o more_o public_a or_o more_o private_a ordinary_n by_o mean_n of_o god_n word_n and_o gospel_n preach_v and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o prescribe_a censure_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o extraordinary_a as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o work_v either_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n or_o any_o other_o way_n in_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a course_n example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o more_o public_a and_o extraordinary_a practice_n and_o profession_n of_o repentance_n by_o many_o we_o read_v exod._n 32_o verse_n 19_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n and_o chap._n 33_o 5_o 6._o where_o we_o read_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o levite_n do_v by_o the_o sword_n take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o that_o be_v most_o forward_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o make_v and_o worship_v the_o idoll-calfe_n and_o that_o moses_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o all_o the_o people_n humble_v and_o abase_v themselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n a_o declaration_n whereof_o be_v their_o sorrow_n and_o lay_v aside_o of_o their_o costly_a raiment_n they_o thereby_o acknowledge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o the_o common_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o much_o more_o unworthy_a to_o be_v accept_v for_o a_o peculiar_a and_o holy_a people_n unto_o he_o and_o judge_n chap._n 2_o 4_o 5._o at_o the_o fearful_a threaten_n of_o god_n that_o because_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o his_o people_n in_o spare_v the_o heathen_a idolater_n he_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o before_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v remain_v among_o they_o as_o thorn_n in_o their_o side_n etc._n etc._n they_o mourn_v and_o weep_v so_o abundant_o that_o the_o place_n where_o they_o do_v so_o do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o weep_v and_o 1._o sam_n 7.6_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o fast_n do_v as_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o river_n of_o tear_n in_o great_a
all_o such_o do_v put_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o evil_a day_n far_o away_o from_o they_o and_o embrace_v the_o momentany_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n make_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n of_o sin_n as_o faithful_a preacher_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v or_o though_o evil_o do_v come_v upon_o other_o yet_o every_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o soothe_v himself_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o he_o as_o if_o they_o be_v at_o agreement_n with_o hell_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o be_v bold_a to_o elude_v and_o mock_v at_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v and_o mal._n 3.14_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o as_o be_v answer_v they_o do_v so_o presume_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o justice_n to_o be_v fear_v from_o he_o as_o jer._n chap._n 18._o verse_n 18._o and_o micah_n chap._n 3.11_o and_o again_o jer._n 7.4_o etc._n etc._n 9.10_o but_o howsoever_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v bewitch_v of_o the_o devil_n yet_o their_o judgement_n sleep_v not_o as_o it_o be_v express_o testify_v and_o denounce_v against_o all_o such_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n isai_n châ—p_n 5.19_o and_o cha_n 22.12.13.14_o and_o cha_n 28.14.15_o etc._n etc._n and_o amos._n cha_n 5_o 1â—_n and_o chap._n 6.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 9.10_o read_v also_o psal_n 10.4.5_o 6._o and_o 50.21_o &_o 7â—_n 11_o and_o 94.7_o and_o zech._n 1.12_o and_o 1._o cor._n 15.32.33.34_o job._n ch_n 22.13_o second_o that_o the_o present_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v very_o vehement_a and_o entice_a to_o our_o wicked_a nature_n delight_n siâ—â—_n may_v in_o this_o respect_n be_v â—oâ—pared_v to_o the_o poison_n oâ—_n that_o kiâ—de_v of_o sâ—â—â—e_v 1._o which_o though_o â—t_z â—â—â—ng_n deadly_a yet_o alâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o flâ—sh_n of_o he_o that_o be_v sâ—â—_n g_o with_o a_o plea_n a_o t_z and_o tickle_a delight_n as_o a_o most_o sweet_a sugar_a &_o drunken_a bait_n 〈◊〉_d another_o special_a hindrance_n of_o repentance_n it_o may_v be_v evident_a from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v of_o the_o wicked_a man_n job_n 22.11_o etc._n etc._n his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o it_o shall_v lie_v down_o with_o he_o in_o the_o dust_n when_o wickedness_n be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n degustatis_fw-la malè_fw-la iucundis_fw-la voluptatibus_fw-la say_v one_o vix_fw-la divelli_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la paâ—â—umus_fw-la we_o can_v hardly_o be_v hale_v from_o ill_a pleasure_n that_o be_v delightsome_a after_o we_o have_v once_o taste_v they_o and_o james._n 1.14_o lust_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o entice_a bait_n and_o heb._n 11.25_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v carry_v after_o the_o momentanie_n pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o moses_n guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n refuse_v and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o make_v the_o best_a choice_n but_o the_o wicked_a they_o say_v as_o the_o adultress_n say_v pro._n 7.18_o come_v let_v we_o take_v our_o fill_n of_o love_n until_o the_o morning_n let_v we_o take_v our_o pleasure_n in_o dalliance_n and_o cha_n 10_o 23._o it_o be_v as_o pastime_n to_o a_o fool_n to_o do_v wicked_o and_o jer._n 4.10_o the_o wicked_a delight_n to_o wander_v and_o 2._o tim._n 3._o verse_n 4_o the_o wicked_a be_v describe_v to_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o inordinate_a and_o unlawful_a pleasure_n but_o also_o of_o pleasure_n in_o thing_n lawful_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o by_o the_o immoderate_a use_n of_o they_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o sinful_a pleasure_n be_v a_o hindrance_n of_o repentance_n three_o that_o hope_v of_o long_a life_n with_o those_o false_a imagination_n mention_v in_o the_o answer_n be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n of_o repentance_n not_o only_a man_n practice_n in_o put_v off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n but_o even_o the_o open_a speech_n of_o many_o do_v declare_v for_o they_o say_v still_o time_n enough_o yet_o every_o one_o think_v he_o have_v a_o dispensation_n in_o youth_n to_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o youth_n it_o be_v enough_o we_o think_v to_o be_v sober_a and_o stay_v when_o we_o come_v to_o age_n yea_o and_o the_o devil_n have_v make_v this_o hellish_a proverb_n currant_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o a_o young_a saint_n a_o old_a devil_n etc._n etc._n this_o wicked_a vanity_n and_o presumption_n of_o youth_n k._n solomon_n do_v most_o wise_o discover_v and_o sharp_o rebuke_v and_o also_o correct_v by_o wholesome_a counsel_n eccles_n 11.9.10_o and_o so_o forth_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n cheer_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o walk_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v see_v thou_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o well_o go_v on_o but_o know_v say_v the_o wise_a king_n that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n &c_n &c_n read_v also_o for_o the_o reproof_n of_o this_o folly_n luke_n 12._o â—_o mark_n chap._n 13.33_o etc._n etc._n 3â—_n and_o luke_n 21.34.35.36_o and_o 1._o thessa_n 5.2.3_o râ—uel_n â—_o â—_o and_o chap._n 16.15_o and_o beside_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v long_o who_o know_v whether_o â—â—st_n all_o have_v grace_n at_o the_o last_o to_o repent_v it_o be_v well_o observe_v that_o although_o god_n will_v let_v we_o have_v one_o example_n of_o repentance_n at_o the_o last_o end_n record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n namely_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o none_o true_o repent_v at_o so_o sudden_a a_o instant_n shall_v despair_v yet_o he_o have_v record_v no_o more_o than_o one_o that_o none_o may_v be_v embolden_v to_o presume_v final_o this_o may_v every_o man_n assure_v himself_o of_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o true_o repent_v nothing_o that_o he_o himself_o or_o that_o any_o other_o can_v possible_o do_v for_o he_o shall_v stand_v he_o in_o any_o steed_n before_o god_n except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o perish_v as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n flat_o affirm_v luke_n chap._n 13_o 3.5_o four_o that_o wicked_a company_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o repentance_n yea_o a_o mighty_a provocation_n to_o go_v out_o even_o to_o a_o desperate_a course_n of_o sin_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o understand_v by_o a_o most_o careful_a warning_n against_o this_o danger_n pro._n 1.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 23_o 19_o 20_o and_o chap._n 24_o 21_o 22._o read_v also_o chap._n 22._o verse_n 24.25_o and_o fift_o concern_v the_o example_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o the_o broad_a and_o licentious_a way_n that_o they_o walk_v in_o how_o dangerous_a a_o provocation_n that_o be_v it_o may_v be_v likewise_o perceive_v by_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 23_o 2._o thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 13_o 24._o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n etc._n etc._n and_o mat._n 7.13.14_o six_o what_o a_o stumble_a block_n the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v we_o may_v consider_v from_o the_o example_n of_o david_n psal_n 73.2.3_o etc._n etc._n as_o also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o what_o strength_n the_o seven_o hindrance_n be_v in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o band_n even_o to_o their_o death_n but_o all_o go_v on_o in_o a_o even_a course_n as_o the_o cloth_n that_o be_v weave_v with_o even_o and_o unbroken_a yarn_n but_o that_o this_o be_v no_o sure_a token_n that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o such_o read_v job._n 21.6.7_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o live_v wicked_o do_v true_o repent_v at_o the_o last_o what_o encouragement_n may_v any_o take_v from_o thence_o see_v such_o a_o one_o a_o thousand_o to_o one_o though_o he_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v isay_n 65_o 20._o vain_a be_v it_o therefore_o that_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v so_o much_o lead_v away_o to_o like_a and_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o that_o have_v lâ—â—ed_v wicked_o when_o they_o die_v quiet_o like_o a_o bird_n as_o they_o say_v and_o counterfeit_v a_o little_a charity_n in_o forgive_a all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n touch_v custom_n in_o sin_v how_o that_o confirm_v sin_n and_o hinder_v aâ—â—â—ell_o do_v read_v jer._n 13_o 23._o can_v the_o black-more_a change_n his_o skinnne_n or_o the_o she_o
will_v hinder_v young_a child_n from_o come_v to_o he_o let_v we_o speedy_o break_v through_o all_o let_v that_o by_o no_o meâ—nes_n â—e_v be_v keep_v from_o he_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o time_n when_o to_o repent_v question_n now_o why_o must_v we_o continual_o repent_v yea_o increase_v our_o repentance_n answer_n because_o it_o will_v be_v always_o fail_v and_o unperfect_a here_o in_o this_o life_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v the_o apostle_n extend_v his_o exhortation_n of_o cast_v away_o every_o thing_n that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o sin_n which_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o race_n that_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n spend_v our_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o most_o holy_a and_o just_a quarrel_n heb._n 12_o 1._o etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o the_o song_n of_o perfect_a triumph_n be_v not_o till_o another_o life_n when_o death_n shall_v have_v full_o lose_v sin_n which_o be_v the_o sting_n thereof_o 1._o cor._n 15.54_o etc._n etc._n question_n but_o what_o if_o our_o repentance_n stand_v at_o a_o stay_n or_o go_v backward_o so_o that_o we_o fall_v into_o some_o one_o particular_a sin_n or_o other_o after_o that_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o repent_v answer_n god_n will_v sure_o chastise_v such_o negligent_a and_o undutiful_a forgetfulness_n in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o child_n that_o shall_v deal_v so_o unfaithful_o with_o he_o and_o as_o touch_v those_o that_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o a_o good_a course_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v with_o all_o holy_a wisdom_n and_o in_o all_o tenderness_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o compassion_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v to_o procure_v their_o recovery_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o so_o we_o read_v galat_n chap_a 6.1_o brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n if_o a_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o occasion_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n into_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o read_v likewise_o 1._o thessalon_n 3.14_o and_o that_o god_n will_v chastise_v the_o negligence_n of_o his_o child_n we_o read_v it_o express_o confirm_v from_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n 2._o sam_n 7.14_o in_o his_o message_n to_o king_n david_n concern_v his_o son_n solomon_n i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o if_o he_o sin_n i_o will_v chasten_v he_o with_o the_o rodd_n of_o man_n and_o with_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o be_v with_o such_o correction_n as_o god_n use_v to_o correct_v man_n withal_o as_o one_o judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n like_v to_o that_o ps_n 82.6.7_o but_o my_o mercy_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o depart_v away_o from_o he_o as_o i_o take_v it_o from_o saul_n who_o i_o have_v put_v away_o before_o thou_o and_o more_o general_o we_o read_v psalm_n 89.30_o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o ministry_n of_o ethan_n the_o ezrahite_a if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n if_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n then_o i_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stroke_n yet_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o take_v from_o he_o neither_o will_v i_o falsify_v my_o truth_n etc._n etc._n david_n himself_o may_v be_v a_o example_n hereof_o unto_o us._n and_o before_o he_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o other_o of_o god_n child_n who_o god_n do_v sharp_o chastise_v when_o they_o have_v transgress_v against_o he_o nevertheless_o god_n continue_v their_o good_a god_n and_o a_o gracious_a father_n unto_o they_o still_o for_o they_o sin_v of_o infirmity_n not_o in_o obstinacy_n etc._n etc._n question_n but_o what_o if_o any_o do_v utterlie_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o grace_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v and_o do_v now_o despite_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v grow_v worse_o than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n answer_n unto_o such_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n they_o do_v show_v further_o that_o they_o never_o begin_v to_o repent_v in_o truth_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o read_v hebr_n 6.4_o etc._n etc._n chap_a 10.26_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o pet_n 2.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o john_n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v of_o such_o kind_n of_o apostate_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o us._n there_o be_v yet_o something_o remain_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n whereunto_o i_o desire_v to_o hear_v your_o answer_n question_n have_v we_o suppose_v you_o any_o power_n of_o ourselves_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o change_v our_o own_o heart_n mind_n and_o will_n either_o at_o the_o first_o in_o general_n or_o after_o that_o repentance_n be_v in_o some_o particular_a respect_n to_o be_v renew_v again_o answer_n no_o no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v in_o any_o creature_n a_o natural_a power_n to_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o itself_o into_o the_o world_n at_o the_o first_o or_o afterward_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o new_a arm_n or_o a_o new_a leg_n if_o it_o be_v once_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n you_o say_v well_o for_o herein_o the_o proportion_n hold_v betwixt_o our_o natural_a generation_n and_o birth_n and_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n as_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v question_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v by_o who_o be_v we_o then_o to_o be_v convert_v or_o cause_v to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n answer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o entire_a work_n our_o whole_a regeneration_n be_v and_o in_o no_o part_n or_o parcelâ—_n of_o it_o any_o of_o our_o own_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v most_o certain_o so_o it_o be_v he_o alone_a who_o work_v both_o repentance_n and_o also_o faith_n with_o all_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o understand_v in_o we_o with_o all_o the_o increase_v and_o renewing_n of_o every_o decay_n thereof_o as_o we_o read_v john_n â—_o verse_n 5._o very_o very_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o nicodemus_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n read_v also_o galat_n 5.22_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n and_o ephes_n 5.9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n and_o 2._o cor_n 3.17.18_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o we_o ourselves_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o not_o otherwise_o rom_n 1.4_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o ch_z 15._o vers_fw-la 16._o the_o gentile_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 2._o thess_n 2.13_o call_v to_o salvation_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 1._o pet._n chap_n 1.2_o elect_a unto_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n read_v also_o isai_n 4.4_o and_o chap_v 59.21_o mal_fw-fr 3.2.3_o and_o matth._n 3.11_o likewise_o jere_n 31.8_o convert_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o verse_n 31.32.33_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o his_o people_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n ezek_n 36._o â—â—_o and_o joel_n 2.28_o thus_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o so_o as_o god_n give_v his_o child_n this_o grace_n and_o power_n that_o they_o do_v careful_o use_v the_o mean_n serve_v hereunto_o every_o one_o for_o his_o own_o part_n and_o mutual_o one_o for_o another_o as_o
servant_n to_o the_o provident_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o ezek_n ch_n 18.30.31_o return_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o cause_v other_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o all_o your_o transgression_n so_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o destruction_n cast_v away_o from_o you_o all_o your_o transgression_n whereby_o you_o have_v transgress_v and_o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o you_o house_n of_o iâ—rael_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnowe_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o therefore_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n luk_n 22.31.32_o and_o the_o apostle_n james_n ch_n 5.19.20_o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o some_o man_n have_v converâ—ed_v he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o which_o have_v convert_v the_o sinner_n from_o go_v astray_o out_o of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o further_o i_o will_v have_v you_o show_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v our_o regeneration_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n thereof_o to_o wit_n knowledge_n faith_n and_o repentance_n with_o every_o other_o grace_n belong_v thereunto_o and_o withal_o the_o increase_v of_o the_o same_o question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n principalâ—â—e_o and_o in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a instruction_n thereof_o in_o our_o hear_n by_o such_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o he_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n send_v unto_o us._n hereunto_o also_o serve_v the_o open_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o use_v thereof_o by_o the_o same_o ministry_n of_o preach_v moreover_o diligent_a and_o reverend_a read_n and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o every_o one_o by_o himself_o apart_o as_o also_o confer_v with_o other_o wise_a &_o godly_a christian_n for_o mutual_a edification_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o clear_n of_o necessary_a question_n and_o doubt_n which_o at_o any_o time_n arise_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o therewithal_o the_o teach_n and_o encourage_v of_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o weak_a likewise_o the_o serious_a meditation_n of_o our_o baptism_n with_o often_o and_o due_a resort_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n final_o earnest_n and_o constant_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o gracious_a blessing_n upon_o all_o these_o mean_n these_o indeed_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o work_v his_o whole_a most_o gracious_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n what_o his_o more_o immediate_a work_n be_v where_o it_o please_v he_o for_o supply_v of_o the_o want_n of_o any_o of_o these_o mean_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n &c_n &c_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o curious_o to_o inquire_v or_o trouble_v ourselves_o let_v we_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o hide_a secret_n to_o his_o own_o divine_a pleasure_n &_o wisdom_n and_o with_o all_o thankfulness_n let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o all_o the_o bless_a mean_n which_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v above_o many_o other_o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o and_o first_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o principal_a mean_n of_o our_o regeneration_n read_v james_n 1.18.19_o of_o his_o own_o will_v the_o father_n of_o light_n have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n wherefore_o my_o dear_a brethren_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o pet._n 1.22_o etc._n etc._n see_v your_o soul_n be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n to_o love_v brotherlie_a without_o feign_v love_v you_o one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o live_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o for_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n fall_v away_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o thus_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n be_v general_o ascribe_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o principal_a mean_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v thereunto_o now_o more_o particular_o touch_v knowledge_n give_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n and_o principal_o by_o it_o preach_v and_o apply_v to_o our_o conscience_n read_v prou_z 1._o verse_n 1.2.3.4.5_o the_o parable_n of_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n to_o give_v wisdom_n and_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n to_o give_v unto_o the_o simple_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o to_o the_o child_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n a_o wise_a man_n shall_v hear_v and_o increase_v in_o learning_n and_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n shall_v attain_v to_o wise_a counsel_n etc._n etc._n and_o cha_n 2d_o 19_o o_o thou_o my_o son_n hear_v and_o be_v wise_a and_o psa_n 2.10_o be_v wise_a you_o king_n be_v learned_a you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v submit_v yourselves_o to_o be_v teach_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v wise_a read_v also_o 2._o corinth_n 4.6_o etc._n etc._n touch_v faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n read_v rom_n chap_v 10._o verse_n 14.15.17_o and_o chap_v 1.17_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o ephe_n 4.13_o till_o we_o add_v meeâ—_n together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o repentance_n let_v that_o one_o famous_a example_n act_n 2.37_o abundant_o suffice_v where_o also_o observe_v according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v heretofore_o be_v note_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v his_o office_n to_o the_o convince_a of_o the_o conscience_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o further_a of_o repentance_n likewise_o also_o more_o private_a instruction_n together_o with_o the_o public_a ministry_n yield_v their_o help_n hereunto_o rom_n 1._o verse_n 11.12_o and_o as_o be_v allege_v a_o little_a while_n since_o out_o of_o the_o last_o chap_v of_o the_o apostle_n james_n verse_n 19.20_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o as_o in_o all_o other_o learning_n they_o that_o be_v skilful_a do_v by_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a grow_v more_o experte_a themselves_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o art_n of_o all_o art_n as_o touch_v those_o that_o instruct_v other_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o read_v also_o and_o meditation_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o blessing_n psal_n 1.2_o and_o revel_v 1.3_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o withal_o mark_v also_o that_o he_o require_v the_o keep_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v therein_o according_a to_o that_o of_o james_n 1.22_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o for_o this_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v forget_v that_o practice_n be_v a_o singular_a mean_n of_o confirm_v yea_o of_o increase_v that_o knowledge_n say_v and_o repentance_n which_o be_v already_o begin_v in_o us._n as_o for_o baptism_n it_o can_v be_v but_o the_o due_a knowledge_n &_o meditation_n of_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o help_v forward_a regeneration_n see_v god_n have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o sign_n &_o seal_v thereof_o as_o both_o our_o sa_o christ_n joh_n 3.5_o and_o the_o apo_n paul_n tit._n 3.5_o do_v give_v to_o understand_v by_o their_o speech_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o obscure_o point_v we_o to_o the_o institution_n and_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n likewise_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o self_n great_a profit_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o often_o resort_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n 1._o corinth_n 11.17_o final_o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o helpful_a mean_n to_o further_a knowledge_n faith_n and_o repentance_n yea_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n it_o may_v be_v discern_v of_o we_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n jude_n in_o the_o 20._o verse_n of_o his_o epistle_n write_v thus_o belove_v edify_v yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o gracious_a promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o prayer_n do_v evident_o confirm_v the_o same_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v
gospel_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o also_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a rule_n of_o christian_a prayer_n a_o singular_a exercise_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n question_n which_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n as_o they_o be_v in_o that_o brief_a sum_n comprise_v and_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o most_o incorrupt_a time_n commend_v unto_o we_o answer_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o have_v be_v say_v it_o contain_v a_o bridgement_n of_o the_o most_o high_a &_o divine_a mystery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o incomprehensible_a trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o most_o absolute_a &_o perfect_a spiritual_a essence_n or_o be_v of_o the_o godhead_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o inquire_v or_o may_v be_v know_v and_o discern_v of_o us._n and_o therewithal_o it_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o frail_a creature_n and_o most_o miserable_a sinner_n the_o free_a covenant_n of_o god_n divine_a mercy_n favour_n and_o grace_n towards_o us._n herewithal_o also_o belief_n a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n contain_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n it_o lay_v forth_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o second_o the_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n thereof_o the_o cause_n be_v these_o first_o to_o speak_v more_o general_o the_o whole_a trinity_n of_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_o consent_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o elect_v and_o ordain_v we_o thereunto_o but_o more_o particular_o the_o father_n for_o order_n sake_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o son_n in_o that_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o therein_o live_v preach_v wrought_v miracle_n fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o at_o the_o last_o die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n the_o material_a cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o give_v faith_n the_o formal_a cause_n the_o small_a cause_n be_v the_o everlasting_a praise_n of_o the_o same_o most_o glorious_a &_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n now_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v general_o comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n salvation_n the_o particular_n be_v partly_o express_v communion_n of_o saint_n in_o one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o partly_o they_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v from_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v as_o unspeakable_a peace_n of_o conscience_n here_o yea_o even_o against_o death_n and_o hell_n itself_o and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n even_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o our_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n this_o sum_n of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n therefore_o contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o all_o the_o great_a and_o most_o glorious_a counsel_n and_o work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o most_o wonderful_a benefit_n towards_o we_o election_n providence_n creation_n adoption_n redemption_n justification_n sanctification_n salvation_n and_o glorification_n and_o to_o these_o end_n and_o purpose_n alike_o abridgement_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therewithal_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a in_o one_o most_o holy_a person_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o also_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n all_o of_o they_o as_o be_v say_v before_o proceed_v from_o the_o infinite_a bounty_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o most_o unworthy_a man_n of_o the_o which_o most_o great_a counsel_n and_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v worthy_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o tim._n 3.16_o christian_n 3.16_o omologoumenos_fw-gr confess_o oâ—_n by_o a_o general_a acknowledgement_n to_o wit_n of_o all_o tâ—â—e_a christian_n without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v up_o in_o glory_n read_v also_o rom_n 8.29.30_o etc._n etc._n those_o which_o god_n know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n moreover_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o he_o glorify_v what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o ephes_n 3.8.9.10_o etc._n etc._n even_o to_o i_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v clear_a unto_o all_o man_n what_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v which_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ._n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o most_o high_a and_o excellent_a thing_n we_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n treat_v and_o inquire_v according_a to_o this_o sum_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o order_n follow_v first_o of_o all_o we_o will_v consider_v of_o some_o special_a ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whence_o every_o article_n or_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v warrant_v and_o from_o whence_o also_o the_o right_a sense_n &_o meaning_n thereof_o may_v be_v interpret_v and_o open_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v and_o authorize_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a and_o undoubted_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o yield_v it_o the_o honour_n of_o teach_v and_o confirm_v every_o truth_n of_o god_n from_o the_o sacred_a testimony_n and_o witness_n thereof_o and_o thus_o we_o read_v how_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n refer_v itself_o to_o the_o scripture_n the_o latter_a to_o the_o former_a luke_n 24._o verse_n 25.26.27_o and_o verse_n 44.45.46.47_o and_o before_o this_o in_o the_o 22._o chap_n ver_fw-la 37._o read_v also_o act_n chap_n 26._o verse_n 22._o and_o 1._o corinth_n 15.1.2.3.4_o and_o 2._o pet_n 1.19_o and_o very_o it_o be_v too_o great_a &_o sluggish_a a_o folly_n for_o any_o to_o content_v themselves_o so_o with_o any_o brief_a abridgement_n that_o the_o original_a copy_n wherein_o be_v the_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a declaration_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v neglect_v a_o man_n will_v not_o do_v so_o with_o his_o several_a deed_n and_o more_o large_a writing_n show_v the_o conveyance_n of_o his_o land_n for_o any_o brief_a extent_n or_o survey_v which_o he_o have_v take_v of_o they_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v more_o unwise_a concern_v the_o grand_a evidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n nay_o rather_o as_o great_a land_a man_n by_o how_o much_o they_o see_v by_o a_o short_a view_n that_o their_o possession_n be_v very_o ample_a etc._n etc._n they_o will_v make_v the_o more_o reckon_n of_o all_o their_o ancient_a court-roul_n or_o charter_n etc._n etc._n so_o let_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n provoke_v ourselves_o notwithstanding_o any_o other_o testimony_n to_o make_v our_o principal_a and_o most_o precious_a account_n of_o the_o authentical_a and_o divine_a record_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o point_n themselves_o which_o concern_v our_o faith_n but_o also_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o and_o for_o all_o holy_a circumstance_n belong_v to_o they_o for_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o by_o the_o shortness_n of_o our_o creed_n hear_v of_o many_o point_n necessary_o to_o be_v be_v believe_v of_o we_o for_o our_o holy_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n and_o they_o that_o be_v mention_v can_v not_o without_o the_o holy_a
and_o then_o the_o evangelist_n philip_n baptize_v he_o the_o same_o be_v the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o require_v a_o particular_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o as_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n convert_v from_o paganism_n and_o admit_v to_o be_v baptise_a for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o this_o form_n of_o profession_n be_v collect_v and_o set_v down_o in_o this_o particular_a manner_n touch_v the_o second_o point_n read_v 1._o pet._n 3.15.16_o be_v you_o ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o and_o that_o with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n have_v a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o revelat_fw-la chap_v 2.17_o where_o the_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o care_n of_o newness_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n here_o either_o of_o they_o spring_v from_o faith_n they_o be_v fit_o compare_v to_o the_o manna_n that_o be_v hide_v and_o to_o a_o white_a stone_n wherein_o a_o new_a nâ—me_n be_v write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o we_o may_v indeed_o yea_o we_o ought_v charitable_o and_o that_o with_o good_a hope_n and_o trust_v toward_o god_n conceive_v of_o suâ—h_a as_o be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a elect_a of_o god_n special_o if_o they_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n fruitful_a as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v very_o well_o persuade_v of_o the_o thessalonian_o 1._o epi_n 1.3.4_o &_o 2._o epâ—_n 1.3.4_o and_o of_o the_o philipp_n chap_v 1.6.7_o but_o the_o certain_a yea_o the_o only_a undoubted_a certainty_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v find_v of_o every_o man_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n confirm_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o gâ—d_n three_o that_o every_o man_n live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o other_o reade_n hab_o chap_a 2.4_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n yea_o by_o that_o faith_n whereby_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o according_a to_o thâ—t_v of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n galat_n 2.20_o i_o live_v say_v he_o yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o rom_n 8_o 3â—_n â—â—_o 39_o he_o teach_v that_o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o persuade_v that_o he_o may_v comfort_v himself_o that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o sâ—all_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o the_o last_o point_n read_v 1._o cor_n 11.28_o and_o 2._o cor_n 13.5_o prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n examine_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n that_o be_v no_o better_a than_o such_o as_o for_o the_o present_a have_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v better_o of_o themselves_o then_o of_o such_o as_o be_v counterfeit_a christian_n and_o no_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o by_o all_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o every_o true_a christian_a that_o none_o may_v put_v they_o off_o from_o himself_o as_o that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n shall_v say_v these_o thing_n contain_v such_o high_a mystery_n that_o they_o belong_v only_o to_o learned_a man_n or_o that_o any_o of_o the_o learned_a shall_v say_v these_o be_v so_o common_a matter_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o for_o child_n then_o for_o us._n no_o no_o they_o be_v both_o for_o child_n which_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o for_o grow_v man_n too_o they_o be_v for_o the_o learned_a to_o study_v a_o more_o exact_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o also_o for_o the_o most_o simple_a christian_a to_o labour_n to_o understand_v and_o believe_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n whosoever_o do_v mind_n unfeigned_o the_o way_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o any_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v unless_o he_o do_v know_v that_o the_o church_n believe_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v nay_o rather_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a to_o seek_v after_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v betwixt_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o false_a or_o antichristian_a church_n betwixt_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o erroneous_a faith_n of_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v 1._o john_n 4.1_o dear_o belove_v say_v the_o apostle_n believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o math_n 7_o 15._o beware_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o we_o shall_v endanger_v ourselves_o to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o plague_n which_o god_n will_v cast_v upon_o they_o revelation_n chapter_n 14.9_o 10.11_o 12._o let_v every_o true_a christian_a therefore_o not_o only_o say_v i_o believe_v but_o let_v we_o every_o one_o be_v careful_a to_o understand_v and_o believe_v those_o high_a mystery_n which_o we_o do_v common_o profess_v every_o day_n better_o than_o other_o for_o this_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o none_o can_v believe_v they_o in_o any_o measure_n but_o such_o as_o do_v understand_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n question_n but_o that_o we_o stay_v not_o too_o long_o in_o one_o thing_n why_o do_v every_o one_o of_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o do_v not_o content_v ourselves_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v god_n answer_n in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o language_n when_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n it_o be_v a_o more_o significant_a phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o express_v that_o particular_a apprehension_n and_o application_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n as_o belong_v particular_o to_o every_o one_o then_o if_o every_o one_o shall_v only_o say_v i_o believe_v god_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v god_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v true_a though_o he_o be_v interress_v in_o no_o part_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v very_o fit_a and_o commodious_a to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o our_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o god._n for_o albeit_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v his_o catholic_a church_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n &_o that_o thereis_n a_o communion_n of_o saint_n &c_n &c_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o say_v without_o great_a caution_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n no_o not_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n it_o suffice_v that_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v his_o catholic_a and_o invisible_a church_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v certain_o a_o sweet_a communion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o to_o the_o true_a member_n thereof_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n belong_v and_o also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o everlasting_a life_n though_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o it_o the_o most_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v concern_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n holy_a truth_n to_o uphold_v it_o against_o all_o infidel_n and_o atheist_n that_o deny_v it_o and_o against_o all_o heretic_n which_o seek_v to_o deprave_v it_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v remain_v inviolable_a to_o the_o posterity_n and_o age_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o timoth._n 3_o 15._o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o there_o be_v a_o like_a good_a use_n also_o of_o the_o difference_n which_o learned_a interpreter_n put_v betwixt_o the_o diverse_a phrase_n of_o the_o latin_a speech_n he_o speech_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v 2_o to_o give_v some_o credit_n to_o god_n as_o true_a 3_o to_o repose_v suâ—e_a trust_n in_o god_n as_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a to_o a_o maâ—s_n self_n true_o believe_v in_o he_o
through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o take_v and_o adopt_v we_o for_o his_o child_n that_o we_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n sensible_o feel_v and_o handle_v the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o one_o covenant_n make_v by_o they_o all_o wherefore_o like_a as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o circumcision_n that_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o believe_a jew_n a_o seal_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o they_o have_v by_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o so_o may_v we_o assure_o say_v of_o our_o christian_a baptism_n the_o which_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o which_o that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o authentical_a seal_n of_o our_o justification_n through_o faith_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n yea_o so_o assure_v a_o confirmation_n hereof_o be_v baptism_n that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v already_o save_v thereby_o and_o so_o we_o be_v indeed_o as_o touch_v the_o bless_a entrance_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n i_o speak_v of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n true_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o that_o grace_n which_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v signify_v and_o seal_v thereby_o yea_o and_o we_o may_v also_o and_o aught_o of_o duty_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v as_o very_o persuade_v of_o our_o full_a and_o perfect_a salvation_n in_o due_a season_n yet_o to_o come_v as_o it_o we_o â—aâ—_n present_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o it_o 1._o pet._n 3.21_o read_v also_o john_n cha_n 14._o verse_n 1â—_n 16_o etc._n etc._n this_o promise_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v exceed_o comfortable_a according_a as_o the_o benefit_n be_v most_o singular_a and_o great_a the_o which_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o next_o point_n of_o our_o inquiry_n according_a to_o our_o order_n propound_v show_v therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n some_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o comfort_n which_o we_o may_v just_o take_v in_o the_o most_o bless_a testimony_n and_o consent_n which_o the_o holy_a trinity_n give_v concern_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o redemption_n justification_n and_o salvation_n question_n what_o proof_n can_v you_o allege_v for_o the_o warrant_v hereof_o answer_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n verse_n 9.10.11_o the_o holy_a apostle_n set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o comfort_n by_o a_o familiar_a comparison_n if_o say_v hâ—_n we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o testify_v of_o his_o son_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n which_o god_n have_v witness_v of_o his_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n here_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o very_a plain_n and_o familiar_a demonstration_n of_o it_o for_o see_v among_o man_n the_o confirmation_n of_o every_o matter_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o testimonâ—e_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n deut._n 19.15_o math._n 18.16_o 2._o cor._n 13.1_o infinite_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o threefold_a divine_a witness_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n from_o heaven_n prevail_v with_o we_o to_o the_o establish_n and_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o most_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rather_o also_o be_v we_o to_o comfort_v our_o heart_n in_o this_o assurance_n benefit_n the_o comfort_n &_o benefit_n because_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n every_o way_n tender_v our_o weakness_n have_v add_v to_o this_o threefold_a witness_n in_o heaven_n a_o like_a threefold_a witness_n on_o earth_n for_o so_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n john_n in_o the_o 8._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o five_o chapter_n there_o be_v three_o also_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o mark_v this_o comfortable_a addition_n diligent_o for_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o if_o we_o shall_v only_o look_v to_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o most_o secret_a closet_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n it_o will_v rather_o astonish_v and_o confound_v we_o than_o comfort_n and_o cheer_v up_o our_o heart_n at_o the_o least_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o high_a that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v unto_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o it_o be_v god_n exceed_a mercy_n therefore_o that_o he_o have_v vouch_v safe_a to_o descend_v as_o it_o be_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n to_o succour_v and_o help_v our_o weakness_n and_o to_o this_o end_n not_o only_o to_o give_v we_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n inward_o in_o our_o soul_n but_o also_o to_o let_v we_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o to_o feel_v as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o hand_n life_n and_o salvation_n bring_v to_o light_v for_o we_o insomuch_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n yea_o even_o that_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o most_o holy_a side_n they_o do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o set_v we_o in_o the_o high_a favour_n of_o our_o most_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n thus_o then_o we_o look_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n manifest_v by_o the_o son_n appear_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o immediate_o seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v even_o therefore_o call_v the_o comforter_n great_a and_o singular_a well_o may_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n yea_o just_o may_v it_o be_v esteem_v the_o very_a treasury_n of_o our_o comfort_n according_a as_o when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v wish_v and_o pray_v the_o great_a comfort_n yea_o even_o all_o the_o true_a and_o best_a and_o most_o complete_a comfort_n that_o may_v be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o city_n of_o corinth_n he_o conclude_v his_o holy_a epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o with_o this_o most_o sweet_a farewell_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n to_o which_o purpose_n also_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v write_v john_n chap._n 17.3_o and_o rom._n 5.1.2.3.4.5_o and_o ephes_n 2_o 18._o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n his_o entrance_n be_v likewise_o most_o comfortable_a from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o consent_n both_o of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o election_n redemption_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n of_o his_o people_n question_n now_o the_o comfort_n be_v thus_o exceed_o great_a to_o every_o true_a believer_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n aught_o of_o singular_a duty_n to_o be_v likewise_o exceed_o great_a i_o ask_v therefore_o in_o the_o four_o place_n of_o our_o inquiry_n concern_v this_o article_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o full_a comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n answer_n the_o duty_n hereof_o be_v general_o all_o duty_n and_o the_o same_o also_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o most_o dutiful_a cheerful_a earnest_a and_o constant_a manner_n that_o may_v be_v even_o the_o same_o which_o our_o christian_a and_o holy_a baptism_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n do_v require_v that_o it_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n we_o do_v as_o become_v the_o obedient_a child_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n most_o careful_o endeavour_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o worship_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v of_o ancient_a time_n right_a christianty_n profess_v and_o so_o do_v also_o even_o at_o this_o day_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o you_o have_v answer_v for_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n to_o we_o as_o circumcision_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n genesis_n 17._o it_o do_v likewise_o answerable_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o
christian_a say_v in_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o father_n so_o far_o as_o this_o word_n father_n expresselie_o lead_v us._n belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a the_o same_o our_o father_z be_v call_v the_o almighty_a and_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n or_o allmightines_n of_o his_o power_n by_o a_o most_o noble_a and_o admirable_a effect_n he_o be_v furthermore_o entitle_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n let_v we_o therefore_o henceforth_o proceed_v to_o these_o other_o point_n question_n and_o first_o touch_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o answer_n in_o the_o 10_o chapter_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n and_o again_o mark_v 14.36_o abba_n father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o thou_o the_o apostle_n john_n also_o 1._o epist_n ch_z 4._o verse_n 4._o speak_v of_o god_n the_o father_n say_v greater_n be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o to_o wit_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n be_v of_o great_a power_n to_o preserve_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n than_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n with_o all_o their_o hellish_a craft_n and_o power_n be_v to_o pervert_v and_o destroy_v us._n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o indeed_o be_v plain_a testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o scripture_n meaning_n the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n inindefinit_o albeit_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n yet_o for_o order_n sake_n which_o be_v to_o be_v most_o religious_o observe_v concern_v the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n they_o may_v be_v say_v principal_o to_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o and_o three_o person_n in_o the_o same_o most_o bless_a trinity_n such_o as_o be_v these_o place_n genes_n 18.14_o shall_v anything_o be_v hard_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o jer_n 32.27_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n too_o hard_a for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n likewise_o job_n chap_n 42.1_o i_o know_v say_v job_n thou_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o deut_n 32.39_o none_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o moses_n can_v deliver_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o 1._o sam_n 15.29_o god_n say_v samuel_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o israel_n read_v also_o isai_n 8.10_o and_o chap_v 43_o 11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 46.10_o and_o ps_n 62.11_o power_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o ps_n 115.3_o our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n these_o and_o all_o such_o place_n do_v as_o be_v say_v for_o order_n sake_n principal_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o father_n now_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o question_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n answer_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o much_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v persuade_v that_o as_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v most_o willing_a and_o alâ—o_o for_o wisdom_n know_v best_a how_o so_o he_o be_v also_o most_o able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o best_o please_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a benefit_n comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o elect_v child_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o much_o indeed_o and_o so_o we_o ought_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o allege_a the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o as_o none_o can_v take_v any_o of_o the_o wicked_a out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o his_o just_a vengeance_n so_o likewise_o none_o can_v take_v any_o of_o his_o child_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n to_o bereave_v they_o of_o his_o mercy_n &_o salvation_n in_o your_o answer_n also_o it_o be_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n that_o you_o join_v the_o power_n and_o the_o will_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n together_o for_o we_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n separate_v they_o lest_o we_o shall_v deceive_v ourselves_o by_o build_v upon_o false_a ground_n and_o principle_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o some_o do_v in_o their_o fancy_n touch_v the_o ubique_fw-la tarry_v presence_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n will_v not_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nay_o we_o may_v assure_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o he_o will_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o most_o high_a honour_n of_o his_o wisdom_n so_o to_o do_v yea_o to_o go_v further_o we_o may_v without_o impeachment_n to_o his_o almighty_a power_n true_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o least_o point_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v deny_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v lie_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v any_o iniquity_n &c_n &c_n yea_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o faithful_o and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a perform_v all_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n reveal_v to_o be_v his_o holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o do_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o inability_n or_o weakness_n in_o god_n but_o because_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o power_n join_v with_o the_o infinite_a holiness_n of_o his_o wisdom_n mercy_n justice_n faithfulness_n etc._n etc._n all_o true_a strength_n be_v in_o virtue_n but_o all_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o corruption_n and_o weakness_n and_o hasten_v to_o utter_v destruction_n this_o therefore_o must_v be_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o although_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n yet_o his_o power_n be_v order_v yea_o limit_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o bless_a will_n yea_o even_o of_o that_o will_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o propound_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o unchangeable_a counsel_n so_o that_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o any_o to_o reason_n from_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n to_o work_v as_o great_a a_o work_n in_o the_o same_o or_o like_a kind_n at_o the_o least_o promise_n the_o promise_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o may_v see_v it_o to_o be_v meet_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o child_n unless_o only_o to_o show_v man_n his_o own_o weakness_n and_o to_o beat_v down_o his_o vain_a and_o haughty_a presumption_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n reason_v against_o the_o proud_a pharisy_n matth_n chap_n 3.9_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n be_v able_a even_o of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n this_o may_v for_o this_o time_n suffice_v as_o i_o trust_v for_o the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o almighty_a and_o fatherlie_a power_n of_o god_n question_n now_o what_o promise_n have_v you_o that_o god_n of_o his_o fatherlie_a goodness_n will_v use_v his_o almighty_a power_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o child_n both_o son_n and_o daughter_n young_a and_o old_a small_a and_o great_a answer_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o 91._o psalm_n the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n assure_v we_o that_o whosoever_o dwell_v to_o wit_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o most_o high_a he_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o agree_v with_o the_o promse_n which_o we_o have_v before_o 2._o cor_n 6.18_o where_o the_o almighty_a lord_n promise_v to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o receive_v we_o for_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n yea_o and_o wheresoever_o the_o promise_n be_v repeat_v as_o it_o be_v very_o often_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o
creature_n at_o all_o for_o by_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v further_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o place_n indeed_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o former_a of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n it_o be_v also_o more_o particular_a and_o full_a then_o that_o be_v for_o in_o this_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o he_o set_v out_o the_o most_o high_a excellency_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o not_o only_o the_o inferior_a creature_n be_v create_v by_o he_o &_o therefore_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o but_o also_o even_o those_o that_o be_v most_o excellent_a above_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v not_o only_o be_v these_o visible_a heaven_n create_v by_o he_o but_o also_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n as_o king_n solomon_n call_v they_o 1._o king_n 8.27_o even_o those_o which_o the_o apo_n understand_v by_o the_o three_o heaven_n whereunto_o he_o be_v take_v up_o 2._o cor_n 12.2_o neither_o be_v man_n only_o create_v by_o he_o but_o also_o even_o the_o angel_n themselves_o how_o high_a soever_o above_o man_n and_o by_o what_o high_a name_n or_o title_n soever_o they_o may_v be_v esteem_v whether_o throne_n as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n chayer_n of_o estate_n or_o dominion_n by_o who_o it_o please_v his_o divine_a majesty_n as_o by_o his_o servant_n to_o execute_v and_o administer_v his_o government_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n or_o principality_n as_o chief_a in_o any_o special_a service_n or_o power_n as_o be_v endue_v with_o special_a might_n and_o strength_n most_o effectual_o to_o accomplish_v the_o service_n appoint_v to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o psalm_n 103.20_o and_o all_o these_o be_v infinite_o inferior_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v create_v by_o he_o not_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n but_o as_o by_o their_o very_a lord_n and_o sovereign_a maker_n yea_o so_o that_o though_o the_o angel_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v as_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o may_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o sit_v once_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o even_o in_o that_o nature_n of_o man_n wherein_o he_o abase_v himself_o for_o the_o deliverance_n and_o advancement_n of_o man_n thus_o therefore_o i_o say_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v most_o full_o as_o well_o as_o most_o clear_o lay_v open_a unto_o we_o the_o most_o high_a excellency_n and_o sovereign_a dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o creation_n the_o which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v begin_v and_o perfect_v all_o together_o by_o he_o together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o they_o both_o read_v also_o eph._n 3.9_o god_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o now_o that_o we_o may_v go_v yet_o one_o step_n forward_o though_o somewhat_o slow_o and_o at_o leisure_n wade_v as_o it_o be_v in_o so_o high_a a_o stream_n wherein_o without_o sure_a foot_n the_o tall_a wader_n may_v easy_o be_v overthrow_v question_n be_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o mankind_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n make_v at_o one_o instant_a answer_n no_o but_o the_o contrary_a be_v most_o evident_a and_o plain_a so_o it_o be_v indeed_o show_v therefore_o in_o what_o space_n of_o time_n they_o be_v create_v question_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o answer_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o creature_n therein_o even_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o earthly_a creature_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n they_o be_v all_o create_v within_o the_o space_n of_o six_o several_a day_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o also_o be_v manifest_a in_o the._n 1._o ch_n gen_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o chap_n verse_n 1.2.3_o where_o not_o only_o the_o finish_n and_o perfect_v of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v assure_v unto_o we_o but_o also_o the_o several_a work_n of_o every_o day_n be_v distinct_o describe_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o more_o certain_a credit_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v reveal_v and_o cause_v by_o his_o faithful_a prophet_n moses_n to_o be_v record_v and_o deliver_v over_o unto_o us._n the_o ground_n and_o first_o matter_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o mankind_n except_v as_o we_o must_v confess_v be_v create_v at_o once_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o day_n but_o the_o several_a kind_n be_v not_o all_o finish_v till_o the_o sixth_o day_n question_n but_o insomuch_o as_o god_n be_v able_a to_o have_v make_v they_o all_o together_o at_o one_o instant_a why_o do_v he_o continue_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n so_o many_o day_n answer_n herein_o it_o please_v god_n to_o tender_v our_o weakness_n to_o the_o end_n that_o our_o mind_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o vain_a and_o flit_a be_v hold_v in_o the_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o the_o particular_n may_v receive_v our_o more_o full_a instruction_n concern_v the_o mighty_a power_n manifold_a wisdom_n and_o bountiful_a goodness_n of_o god_n express_v therein_o and_o so_o also_o may_v be_v provoke_v thereby_o to_o give_v the_o great_a glory_n and_o to_o pour_v forth_o the_o more_o plentiful_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o his_o most_o excellent_a and_o divine_a majesty_n for_o the_o same_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n thereof_o and_o we_o can_v sufficient_o glorify_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o the_o same_o i_o mean_v not_o only_o for_o the_o creation_n itself_o but_o also_o for_o the_o excellent_a order_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v observe_v in_o the_o work_n of_o it_o most_o gracious_o and_o wise_o for_o our_o better_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o will_v observe_v in_o the_o particular_n as_o the_o occasion_n shall_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o examination_n thereof_o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o several_a day_n in_o which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n create_v and_o make_v be_v there_o any_o certain_a ground_n for_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o moses_n mind_v to_o write_v nothing_o of_o their_o creation_n but_o to_o hold_v himself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o visible_a creature_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o more_o rude_a and_o simple_a question_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o this_o answer_n although_o the_o prophet_n moses_n do_v in_o the_o holy_a history_n of_o the_o creation_n set_v down_o nothing_o express_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o angel_n nevertheless_o insomuch_o as_o in_o the_o process_n of_o his_o writing_n he_o do_v afterward_o make_v often_o mention_v of_o they_o as_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o mind_v to_o comprehend_v they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o also_o most_o likely_a in_o the_o first_o day_n with_o the_o first_o of_o the_o creature_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o even_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v prepare_v a_o meet_a place_n of_o heavenly_a habitation_n for_o they_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a so_o indeed_o i_o mean_v as_o touch_v the_o point_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o time_n even_o with_o the_o first_o of_o the_o creature_n in_o time_n as_o they_o be_v the_o first_o in_o dignity_n but_o that_o they_o be_v create_v within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o six_o day_n wherein_o god_n perfect_v all_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n it_o may_v just_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o out_o of_o all_o question_n with_o we_o according_a to_o that_o general_a testimony_n go_v 2.1_o thus_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v finish_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o and_o again_o verse_n 2._o and_o verse_n 3._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v create_v and_o make_v so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o creation_n be_v a_o continue_a work_n without_o any_o interruption_n or_o intermission_n from_o the_o very_a first_o point_n
the_o angel_n be_v create_v most_o spiritual_a but_o finite_a in_o substance_n most_o mighty_a &_o wise_a most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a in_o quality_n and_o in_o estate_n and_o condition_n most_o happy_a above_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n above_o comparison_n be_v create_v more_o glorious_a then_o be_v these_o visible_a heaven_n which_o we_o daily_o behold_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o indeed_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n write_v 2._o cor_n 12_o 4._o and_o by_o that_o we_o read_v ps_n 11_o 4._o for_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v that_o the_o place_n where_o god_n appear_v in_o special_a majesty_n and_o glory_n shall_v not_o be_v most_o glorious_a we_o may_v reason_v in_o this_o case_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o his_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 2._o cor_n 3_o 11._o if_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v abolish_v be_v glorious_a then_o much_o more_o shall_v that_o which_o remain_v for_o ever_o be_v glorious_a those_o heaven_n no_o doubt_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o unshake_a yea_o untouched_a when_o these_o shall_v be_v change_v at_o the_o least_o from_o that_o vanity_n which_o hitherto_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o and_o as_o for_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n which_o for_o number_n be_v innumerable_a even_o thousand_o thousand_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o substance_n most_o spiritual_a &_o for_o quality_n most_o wise_a and_o mighty_a etc._n etc._n above_o all_o other_o creature_n the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n do_v plentiful_o confirm_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o number_n above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o go_v about_o to_o take_v the_o account_n of_o they_o we_o may_v read_v ps_n 68_o 17._o &_o dan_n 7.10_o heb._n 12.22_o they_o be_v innumerable_a that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a substance_n even_o such_o as_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o proper_a be_v and_o life_n each_o of_o they_o distinct_a both_o in_o nature_n &_o quality_n from_o other_o it_o be_v evident_a hebr_n 1_o 7._o where_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o angel_n by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n now_o a_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o body_n as_o a_o man_n be_v as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v we_o luk_n 24_o 39_o howsoever_o they_o have_v diverse_a time_n by_o special_a dispensation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o commission_n from_o god_n take_v to_o they_o some_o bodily_a shape_n &_o substance_n for_o a_o time_n and_o afterward_o lay_v it_o down_o again_o as_o not_o belong_v or_o agree_v to_o their_o nature_n but_o that_o they_o be_v every_o one_o finite_a and_o distinct_a and_o not_o of_o a_o mix_a or_o confuse_a nature_n as_o a_o man_n may_v peradventure_o imagine_v by_o take_v a_o similitude_n from_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n spiritual_a it_o be_v evident_a by_o those_o action_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o sometime_o to_o one_o alone_a sometime_o to_o many_o together_o for_o they_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n they_o defend_v and_o comfort_v the_o godly_a they_o discomfort_n &_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a so_o soon_o as_o god_n command_v they_o god_n have_v use_v they_o for_o his_o instrument_n to_o give_v his_o law_n to_o publish_v his_o gospel_n to_o declare_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o government_n they_o do_v most_o pure_o and_o zealous_o bless_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n continual_o and_o hereby_o also_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v creature_n of_o singular_a wisdom_n for_o else_o god_n will_v never_o use_v they_o in_o such_o service_n whereunto_o special_a wisdom_n be_v necessary_a their_o holiness_n also_o be_v thereby_o manifest_a as_o also_o their_o religious_a will_n &_o nature_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v call_v holy_a angel_n luke_n 9.26_o &_o mat._n 25.21_o and_o as_o we_o see_v from_o the_o apostle_n jude_n before_o the_o holy_a thousand_o of_o the_o lord_n such_o be_v all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o beginning_n by_o creation_n but_o many_o corrupt_a themselves_o and_o so_o become_v as_o we_o may_v say_v reprobate_a angel_n and_o be_v now_o wicked_a &_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o devil_n of_o the_o which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n more_o afterward_o wherefore_o they_o only_o that_o continue_v in_o their_o first_o estate_n wherein_o god_n create_v they_o be_v call_v the_o elect_a angel_n to_o show_v that_o their_o sureness_n stand_v in_o the_o free_a mercy_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o son_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o upon_o such_o a_o ground_n as_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o save_v only_o that_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o that_o they_o be_v elect_v the_o apostle_n show_v 1._o tim._n 5.21_o these_o be_v also_o for_o excellency_n sake_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o many_o place_n as_o also_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o light_n the_o other_o be_v devil_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o holy_a angel_n yea_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n general_o be_v at_o their_o creation_n endue_v with_o great_a power_n the_o which_o also_o remain_v to_o the_o wicked_a angel_n far_o above_o the_o power_n of_o man_n though_o inferior_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n read_v ps_n 103.20.2_o pet_n 2_o 11._o we_o may_v see_v it_o also_o by_o the_o effect_n 2._o ki_v ch_z 19.35_o reu_fw-fr ch_z 12.7_o 8._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v every_o way_n appear_v in_o that_o they_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o near_a unto_o god_n in_o dignity_n &_o glory_n as_o 1._o tim_n 5.21_o mar_n 8.38_o heb_fw-mi 2.9_o ps_n 8.5_o read_v also_o mat_n 25.31_o and_o for_o that_o the_o chief_a excellency_n and_o happiness_n of_o man_n be_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o here_o upon_o earth_n god_n give_v to_o stephen_n when_o he_o witness_v his_o holy_a truth_n before_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o a_o singular_a grace_n &_o comeliness_n or_o beauty_n of_o face_n the_o same_o be_v express_v by_o a_o comparison_n take_v from_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o angel_n act._n 6_o 1â—_n and_o likewise_o all_o excellency_n of_o speech_n as_o we_o know_v be_v express_v by_o a_o comparison_n borrow_v from_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o angel_n 1._o cor_n 13.1_o thus_o then_o as_o you_o answer_v the_o angel_n be_v create_v by_o god_n spiritual_a substance_n endue_v with_o singular_a power_n &_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n above_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o all_o this_o be_v insinuate_v yea_o ground_o affirm_v though_o not_o so_o plain_o express_v &_o open_v by_o the_o holy_a &_o wise_a prophet_n of_o god_n moses_n in_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n in_o that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o visible_a work_n of_o god_n creation_n and_o consider_v as_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v of_o the_o several_a work_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o six_o day_n which_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o employ_v about_o the_o same_o question_n and_o first_o what_o be_v the_o first_o day_n work_n of_o the_o visible_a or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o more_o external_a creation_n of_o god_n in_o such_o order_n as_o the_o lord_n create_v it_o answer_v the_o principal_a matter_n and_o groundwork_n as_o one_o may_v say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v as_o we_o be_v teach_v before_o create_v at_o one_o instant_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o day_n even_o all_o the_o wide_a heaven_n and_o the_o huge_a and_o thick_a earth_n which_o we_o see_v yet_o so_o as_o the_o heaven_n which_o we_o see_v and_o the_o whole_a air_n have_v then_o no_o light_n at_o all_o and_o so_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o the_o whole_a first_o night_n twelve_o hour_n at_o the_o least_o together_o the_o earth_n also_o have_v no_o seemly_a form_n or_o shape_n neither_o be_v it_o furnish_v with_o any_o creature_n which_o now_o we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v in_o great_a variety_n store_v and_o adorn_v withal_o only_o the_o water_n as_o a_o deep_a pool_n or_o devour_a gulf_n cover_v it_o all_o over_o and_o from_o the_o face_n thereof_o a_o most_o black_a and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v even_o a_o palpable_a darkness_n more_o gross_a and_o thick_a then_o that_o of_o egypt_n do_v lift_v up_o itself_o as_o high_a and_o spread_v itself_o as_o large_a as_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v now_o the_o instrument_n of_o this_o bright_a and_o comfortable_a light_n which_o shine_v forth_o unto_o us._n nevertheless_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o space_n of_o one_o night_n that_o be_v of_o
fatherlie_a care_n to_o turn_v all_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n roman_n 8.28_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v of_o his_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n but_o more_o particular_o question_n what_o be_v that_o admirable_a manner_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n his_o most_o provident_a merciful_a and_o fatherlie_a government_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n and_o faithful_a servant_n answer_n whereas_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n vain_a foolish_a proud_a and_o rebellious_a against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n he_o do_v by_o the_o gracious_a power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n through_o his_o word_n so_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n mind_n and_o will_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o he_o make_v they_o fool_n in_o themselves_o &_o show_v they_o to_o be_v in_o themselves_o weak_a also_o miserable_a &_o every_o way_n forlorn_a that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v they_o careful_a to_o seek_v to_o be_v true_o wise_a holy_a and_o bless_v in_o he_o yea_o he_o lead_v they_o down_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o low_a pit_n of_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o fit_v at_o the_o last_o to_o inhabit_v the_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a heaven_n and_o all_o this_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n in_o his_o belove_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o according_a to_o his_o own_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n in_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v as_o be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o even_o hereunto_o do_v the_o lord_n subordinate_a the_o course_n of_o his_o government_n over_o all_o his_o other_o creature_n and_o work_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v he_o sanctify_v all_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n word_n prayer_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v he_o special_o guide_v the_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n of_o his_o child_n censure_v rebuke_v and_o chastise_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v err_v and_o go_v astray_o from_o he_o but_o comfort_v encourage_v and_o rejoice_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o do_v well_o obey_v his_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a motion_n of_o his_o good_a spirit_n which_o frame_v their_o heart_n of_o conscience_n to_o will_v and_o desire_n that_o only_o which_o god_n will_v etc._n etc._n this_o your_o last_o answer_n contain_v both_o the_o effect_n and_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o excellent_a providence_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o child_n for_o the_o which_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o shall_v show_v some_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a government_n in_o the_o alter_n and_o change_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o chldren_n of_o fool_n make_v they_o wise_a of_o weak_a strong_a etc._n etc._n question_n what_o ground_n have_v you_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o thing_n answer_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o sufficient_a no_o not_o fit_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2._o cor._n 3.5_o much_o rather_o therefore_o must_v the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n be_v of_o god_n philipp_n 2.13_o for_o it_o be_v god_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n who_o work_v in_o you_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o 1._o corinth_n 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o roman_n 8.14_o they_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n final_o galatian_n 5.22_o etc._n etc._n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n for_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o luâ—â—es_n if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n page_n explication_n and_o proof_n see_v the_o last_o answer_n in_o the_o former_a page_n these_o holy_a scripture_n do_v show_v in_o deed_n the_o most_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a work_n and_o government_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o the_o apostle_n say_v further_a let_v every_o one_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o corinth_n 3.18.19_o read_v also_o rom_n 7.9_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n and_o galat_n 5.17_o read_v likewise_o revel_v 3.17.18.19_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o scotfree_a etc._n etc._n and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a etc._n etc._n i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v rich_a etc._n etc._n as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o amend_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n lead_v his_o child_n down_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o low_a pit_n and_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o from_o all_o their_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a psalm_n 86.13_o and_o psalm_n 130.1_o and_o likewise_o act_n 14.22_o the_o beat_a way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v by_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o tribulation_n but_o in_o all_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n the_o lord_n stand_v by_o his_o child_n as_o a_o tender_a supporter_n and_o comforter_n 2._o corinth_n 4_o 8_o 9_o moreover_o how_o exact_a a_o watch_n and_o how_o provident_a a_o government_n the_o lord_n exercise_v over_o his_o child_n read_v it_o notable_o describe_v psalm_n 139.1_o etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n say_v the_o psalmist_n thou_o have_v try_v i_o and_o know_v i_o thou_o know_v my_o sit_n and_o my_o rise_n thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n a_o far_o off_o etc._n etc._n thou_o bold_a i_o straight_o behind_o and_o before_o etc._n etc._n whether_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o to_o the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o every_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o god_n nourter_v as_o a_o father_n his_o child_n who_o he_o dear_o love_v and_o as_o he_o deal_v thus_o watchfullie_o for_o every_o one_o a_o part_n so_o do_v he_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n conjointlie_o against_o the_o which_o the_o very_a gate_n and_o power_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v as_o our_o saviour_n chrâ—st_v hâ—mselfe_n assure_v us._n final_o the_o government_n of_o god_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n whether_o of_o every_o one_o apart_o or_o of_o many_o or_o of_o all_o together_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o only_o in_o his_o long_a sufferance_n before_o their_o conversion_n but_o also_o in_o their_o conversion_n itself_o and_o for_o ever_o after_o so_o that_o if_o they_o wax_v at_o any_o time_n forgetful_a he_o cause_v their_o own_o heart_n to_o smite_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n david_n after_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o number_v the_o people_n he_o give_v they_o trouble_v conscience_n he_o chastise_v they_o sharp_o in_o their_o body_n because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n he_o take_v away_o all_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o time_n though_o he_o mind_v to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o former_a joy_n again_o but_o who_o can_v express_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a providence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o child_n hitherto_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n most_o gracious_a providence_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o let_v we_o now_o come_v now_o to_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o which_o as_o be_v say_v be_v the_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n question_n what_o ground_n have_v you_o hereof_o answer_n because_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n and_o thou_o be_v honourable_a and_o i_o love_v thou_o therefore_o will_v i_o give_v man_n for_o thou_o and_o people_n for_o thy_o sake_n isai_n chap_v 43.4_o etc._n etc._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n the_o same_o we_o may_v see_v likewise_o testify_v deut_n chap_a 7._o verse_n 6.7.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o ezek_n chap_v 16.1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n the_o which_o testimony_n though_o they_o respect_v more_o particular_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o by_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o manner_n of_o affection_n the_o lord_n bear_v towards_o his_o whole_a church_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o also_o what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o dignity_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n even_o the_o free_a love_n and_o adoption_n or_o acceptance_n
of_o do_v fail_v according_a to_o that_o 2._o cor._n 1.8.9_o brother_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n we_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a of_o our_o affliction_n which_o come_v unto_o we_o in_o asia_n how_o we_o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n pass_v strength_n so_o that_o we_o altogether_o doubt_v even_o of_o life_n yea_o we_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n who_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a so_o then_o as_o the_o tempest_n tri_v the_o mariner_n and_o the_o battle_n the_o soldier_n so_o do_v affliction_n the_o faithful_a christian_a and_o that_o experience_n of_o god_n assistance_n in_o trouble_n and_o of_o his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n confirm_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o 10._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corint_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n write_v further_o concern_v himself_o and_o timotheus_n that_o they_o trust_v that_o god_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v they_o will_v also_o yet_o thereafter_o deliver_v they_o still_o read_v also_o 2._o tim_n 4.17.18_o the_o lord_n assist_v i_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o strengthen_v i_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_a may_v be_v full_o know_v and_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n shall_v hear_v and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a story_n david_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o prevail_v against_o the_o bear_n fear_v not_o to_o encounter_v against_o the_o lion_n and_o have_v overcome_v the_o lion_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o try_v the_o combat_n with_o the_o arm_a giant_n goliath_n read_v also_o psalm_n 23._o thus_o it_o be_v true_a that_o faith_n grow_v and_o be_v hearten_v and_o make_v bold_a by_o experience_n of_o god_n former_a assistance_n and_o deliverance_n five_o that_o affliction_n quicken_v and_o provoke_v the_o faithful_a to_o prayer_n it_o be_v also_o so_o certain_a that_o he_o who_o have_v no_o care_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o his_o affliction_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v no_o faith_n or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o time_n violent_o smother_v and_o conceal_v in_o he_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n be_v a_o special_a time_n of_o prayer_n james_n chap_n â—_o 13_o and_o psalm_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o trouble_n and_o rom_n 8.15_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o teach_v encourage_v and_o strengthen_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o necessity_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o verse_n 26.27_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n and_o whither_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v child_n go_v but_o to_o their_o father_n when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n he_o be_v a_o foolish_a or_o proud_a child_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v behold_v to_o his_o father_n for_o his_o relief_n and_o succour_n it_o be_v doubtless_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o kindly_a affection_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o let_v no_o affliction_n pass_v without_o the_o sanctification_n of_o prayer_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o bless_v to_o their_o benefit_n six_o that_o god_n bless_v affliction_n to_o work_v patience_n and_o meekness_n yea_o the_o increase_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o grace_n it_o be_v express_o affirm_v rom_n 5.3_o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a and_o it_o may_v further_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v james_n chap_n â—_o 4_o for_o if_o patience_n have_v the_o perfect_a work_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v it_o make_v those_o that_o do_v so_o continue_v and_o cherish_v it_o that_o they_o be_v entire_a lack_v nothing_o for_o to_o such_o it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v sure_a they_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o portion_n they_o know_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v even_o come_v short_o and_o that_o he_o will_v nâ—t_o tâ—â—ie_v and_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v his_o reward_n with_o he_o behold_v therefore_o how_o beneficial_a affliction_n be_v even_o by_o the_o cause_v or_o rather_o occasion_v of_o this_o excellent_a grace_n of_o patience_n and_o meekness_n whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o both_o the_o afflict_a and_o the_o mâ—eke_n be_v call_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o one_o and_o the_o sâ—â—e_z nâ—me_n as_o it_o be_v for_o hhanavim_n notâ—th_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o psal_n 76.9_o zech._n 2.3_o amos_n 8.4_o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n and_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o we_o learn_v to_o moderate_v our_o judgement_n concern_v the_o afflict_a and_o to_o be_v farâ—e_n from_o rash_a condemn_v of_o they_o as_o if_o god_n have_v cast_v they_o off_o etc._n etc._n for_o that_o good_a fruit_n which_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o affliction_n cause_v we_o the_o rather_o to_o hope_v well_o of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v likewise_o afflict_v and_o the_o rather_o also_o because_o we_o understand_v that_o god_n like_v weâ—l_a of_o such_o and_o pronounce_v they_o bless_v so_o we_o read_v psal_n 41._o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o same_o likewise_o frame_v our_o heart_n to_o commiseration_n and_o merciful_a deal_n towards_o they_o aâ—_n in_o the_o same_o psalm_n we_o be_v not_o obscure_o admonish_v which_o also_o be_v according_a to_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n exod._n 22.21_o and_o levit_fw-la 19_o 3â—_n 34_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o stranger_n as_o thyself_o for_o you_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o lanâ—_n of_o egypt_n moreover_o that_o former_a trial_n and_o those_o more_o gentle_a do_v hearten_v against_o greâ—t_a r_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o five_o branch_n of_o this_o anâ—â—â—re_o we_o be_v indeed_o of_o oâ—r_a sâ—lues_n altogether_o unapt_a to_o bear_v 〈◊〉_d â—itly_o â—nd_v mâ—â—kely_a the_o least_o affliction_n which_o god_n lâ—iâ—â—h_v upon_o us._n behold_v therefore_o the_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n in_o that_o sometime_o for_o a_o sâ—asâ—n_n as_o be_v say_v he_o lay_v a_o great_a upon_o we_o that_o so_o he_o may_v wiâ—â—e_v uâ—_n tâ—_n be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o submit_v ourselves_o â—o_o some_o lesser_a the_o which_o he_o see_v meet_v moâ—e_n ordinary_o to_o exercise_v and_o humble_v we_o withal_o we_o make_v much_o of_o a_o little_a a_o king_n of_o our_o finger_n or_o of_o some_o trifle_a loss_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o god_n begin_v to_o call_v into_o question_n our_o whole_a welfare_n touch_v either_o bodily_a health_n oâ—_n ouâ—â—_n aâ—d_v estate_n then_o we_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o our_o former_a niceness_n in_o our_o usual_a complain_v for_o every_o little_a or_o nothing_o final_o thaâ—_n god_n teach_v we_o by_o want_n of_o health_n for_o a_o time_n to_o use_v it_o better_o and_o to_o be_v more_o thankful_a for_o it_o when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o restore_v it_o unto_o we_o again_o and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o benefit_n it_o stand_v with_o good_a reason_n in_o so_o much_o as_o â—hereby_o we_o understand_v much_o better_o of_o what_o price_n and_o value_n they_o be_v likewise_o we_o learn_v thereby_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v they_o and_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o take_v they_o away_o again_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v mo_z e_z and_o more_o careful_a to_o glorify_v he_o in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o and_o nâ—t_o to_o serve_v our_o own_o wicked_a lust_n by_o they_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n and_o câ—mmon_a exâ—erience_n prove_v â—t_z â—o_o be_v true_a that_o by_o want_v rather_o than_o by_o enâ—_n ie_v carenâ—o_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la fruendo_fw-la we_o discern_v the_o greatness_n of_o a_o benefit_n mucâ—_n mo_z e_z miâ—ht_n be_v say_v concern_v the_o manifold_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n wâ—en_fw-fr comme_fw-fr h_z to_o the_o child_n oâ—_n god_n bâ—_n the_o fatherly_a affliction_n correction_n and_o 〈…〉_o god_n ouâ—_n heavenly_a father_n as_o be_v answer_v fâ—r_v god_n no_o doubt_n dot_v â—y_a â—hâ—m_n teach_v we_o many_o thing_n as_o be_v also_o observe_v once_o before_o the_o 〈…〉_o not_o otherwise_o learn_v so_o well_o such_o as_o be_v the_o denial_n of_o our_o sâ—â—â—â—_n the_o contempt_n of_o this_o
attribute_v unto_o he_o do_v declare_v jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o then_o they_o do_v teach_v we_o more_o particular_o and_o by_o piecemeal_o as_o we_o may_v say_v first_o after_o what_o manner_n this_o second_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o son_n take_v man_n nature_n and_o therein_o do_v manifest_v himself_o namely_o in_o that_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n second_o they_o do_v teach_v we_o in_o what_o order_n he_o do_v in_o the_o same_o his_o humane_a nature_n execute_v his_o office_n here_o upon_o earth_n special_o his_o high_a priesthood_n which_o be_v one_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n thereof_o in_o that_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o profess_v further_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o have_v suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o as_o be_v crucify_v dead_a bury_v and_o descend_v into_o hell_n three_o they_o teach_v we_o concern_v the_o same_o second_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n how_o he_o have_v by_o his_o exaltation_n declare_v himself_o to_o have_v obtain_v of_o the_o father_n all_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o and_o suffer_v for_o before_o even_o our_o perfect_a redemption_n justification_n and_o salvation_n in_o that_o it_o follow_v he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n four_o they_o do_v teach_v we_o what_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v for_o we_o still_o to_o the_o perpetual_a confirm_v and_o uphold_v of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v once_o obtain_v in_o that_o we_o profess_v yet_o further_o that_o we_o believe_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a to_o wit_n as_o a_o continual_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o former_a suffering_n and_o obedience_n on_o our_o behalf_n final_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v teach_v we_o what_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v do_v at_o the_o last_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n may_v have_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o ever_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o shall_v come_v again_o frâ—m_a heaven_n to_o give_v a_o final_a sentence_n upon_o all_o people_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o belief_n from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a so_o then_o we_o can_v but_o easy_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v and_o consider_v off_o in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o first_o and_o foremost_a we_o have_v this_o singular_a great_a mystery_n yea_o even_o a_o double_a mystery_n lay_v before_o we_o in_o that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d believe_v not_o only_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o peâ—son_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n consider_v simple_o in_o his_o godhead_n by_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n in_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o second_o person_n from_o the_o first_o but_o also_o as_o he_o have_v now_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o incarnation_n a_o distinction_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o same_o his_o divine_a person_n in_o that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n great_a be_v this_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v worthy_o call_v it_o that_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v most_o worthy_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o in_o most_o holy_a and_o humble_a reverence_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o of_o all_o christian_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o henceforth_o very_o diligent_o and_o with_o all_o holy_a reverence_n as_o we_o have_v promise_v inquire_v of_o these_o most_o weighty_a point_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n according_a to_o our_o former_a course_n from_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n man_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o divine_a person_n of_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n quest_n and_o first_o of_o all_o what_o ground_n have_v you_o it_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_n of_o it_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n simple_o consider_v in_o his_o deity_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o union_n of_o either_o nature_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a person_n ans_fw-fr in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 14._o chap._n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n we_o have_v a_o assure_a ground_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a person_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o can_v but_o give_v a_o most_o faithful_a and_o true_a testimony_n in_o all_o thing_n whereof_o he_o speak_v rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v they_o question_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o answer_v proof_n explica_fw-la jon_n &_o proof_n this_o place_n do_v plain_o confirm_v it_o unto_o we_o indeed_o for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v thus_o to_o his_o disciple_n but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a true_a nature_n of_o man_n daily_a and_o familiar_o conversant_a among_o man_n even_o one_o in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o speak_v as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o last_o sermon_n to_o hiâ—_n disciple_n wherein_o he_o do_v before_o haâ—d_a most_o love_o and_o sweet_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n against_o the_o trouble_n and_o offence_n of_o his_o reproachful_a death_n and_o of_o his_o bodily_a departure_n from_o they_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n know_v right_a well_o will_v shake_v his_o disciple_n say_v he_o be_v therefore_o very_a earnest_n in_o exhort_v and_o encourage_v of_o they_o to_o be_v constant_a both_o in_o faith_n towards_o he_o and_o also_o in_o love_n among_o themselves_o &c_n &c_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n in_o the_o particular_n to_o declare_v more_o full_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o well_o observe_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o these_o word_n of_o our_o savi_fw-la to_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v they_o but_o they_o be_v also_o of_o singular_a use_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o all_o christian_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o a_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o for_o so_o do_v the_o speâ—ch_n of_o ou_fw-fr saviour_n give_v plain_o to_o understand_v in_o that_o â—e_n say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o or_o as_o some_o read_v the_o sentence_n interrogative_o do_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o as_o though_o â—ee_n shall_v say_v howsoever_o you_o shall_v see_v indeed_o that_o i_o be_o in_o respect_n of_o my_o humanity_n mortal_a and_o must_v short_o die_v yet_o be_v you_o not_o discourage_v wait_v a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v my_o divine_a power_n more_o eff_a ctuaâ—ly_o manifest_v and_o confirm_v thereby_o unto_o you_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n alsâ—_n sâ—e_v hat_n you_o do_v not_o forget_v that_o i_o be_o very_a god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o godhead_n as_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o heretofore_o as_o well_o as_o i_o have_v every_o way_n show_v myself_o to_o be_v very_a man_n like_v to_o yourselves_o in_o the_o common_a frailty_n of_o mâ—ns_n nature_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o you_o cease_v not_o to_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o i_o as_o in_o your_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n such_o be_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n concern_v his_o godhead_n and_o as_o we_o read_v also_o 1_o john_n 3.23_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n that_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o no_o creature_n concern_v salvation_n see_v there_o
at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v report_v by_o they_o and_o verse_n 20._o it_o be_v further_o testify_v concern_v the_o shepherd_n themselves_o that_o they_o return_v glorify_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o and_o concern_v the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n it_o be_v say_v verse_n 19_o that_o she_o keep_v and_o ponder_v all_o in_o her_o heart_n moreover_o concern_v the_o wise_a man_n we_o read_v matth_n cha_n 2._o and_o not_o only_o of_o their_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o whole_a history_n show_v but_o also_o of_o their_o great_a travel_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o their_o boldness_n verse_n 2._o of_o their_o joyfulness_n without_o all_o offence_n at_o the_o external_a baseness_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n and_o of_o their_o homage_n and_o worship_n do_v unto_o he_o verses_z 10.11_o and_o last_o of_o all_o of_o their_o circumspection_n and_o care_n to_o perform_v their_o faithful_a allegiance_n verse_n 12._o concern_v in_o the_o example_n of_o simeon_n we_o read_v luke_n ch_n 2._o verse_n 28.29.30.31.32_o he_o take_v our_o saviour_n up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o praise_v god_n and_o say_v lord_n now_o thou_o do_v let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o verse_n 34.35_o behold_v this_o child_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n final_o concern_v the_o prophetisse_n anna_n we_o read_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 36._o there_o be_v a_o prophetisse_n one_o anna_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 38._o she_o come_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n upon_o they_o confess_v likewise_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o all_o that_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n all_o which_o example_n no_o doubt_n be_v record_v article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n not_o only_o for_o the_o discourse_n and_o explanation_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n but_o also_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o like_o imitation_n upon_o the_o same_o consideration_n which_o move_v they_o both_o to_o think_v speak_v and_o do_v as_o they_o do_v the_o duty_n therefore_o of_o faith_n concern_v this_o article_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v describe_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o our_o inquiry_n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n bear_v in_o due_a time_n question_n very_o true_a man_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n john_n teach_v and_o very_o earnest_o affirm_v that_o every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n answer_v be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n he_o do_v so_o indeed_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 3._o verse_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o 1._o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n epistle_n and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a and_o necessary_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v teach_v so_o for_o he_o that_o deni_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n deni_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n both_o of_o his_o birth_n and_o also_o of_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o death_n and_o therein_o he_o be_v a_o open_a adversary_n to_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n antichrist_n itself_o give_v for_o the_o title_n of_o such_o plain_o show_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a language_n and_o beside_o that_o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v christian_n to_o confess_v that_o according_a to_o this_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o such_o as_o deny_v it_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n and_o be_v therein_o open_a adversary_n to_o god_n who_o have_v send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n true_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o antichristes_n and_o adversary_n both_o to_o god_n and_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o simonianite_n valentinian_o marcionite_n apollinaristes_n and_o many_o other_o sort_n of_o heretic_n as_o they_o have_v be_v rehearse_v before_o in_o the_o article_n of_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o their_o several_a heresy_n against_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o belief_n of_o all_o which_o heretic_n be_v no_o doubt_n nothing_o better_a than_o a_o airy_n and_o vanish_v belief_n even_o a_o shadow_n and_o spectrum_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o true_a faith_n in_o deed_n even_o answerable_a to_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v no_o true_a body_n but_o only_o a_o outward_a appearance_n of_o a_o body_n and_o which_o as_o the_o devil_n bewitch_v they_o to_o think_v be_v but_o a_o spiritual_a or_o airy_n thing_n of_o some_o strange_a composition_n &_o not_o like_a unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o our_o inquiry_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o propound_a order_n of_o our_o course_n nevertheless_o upon_o some_o good_a consideration_n we_o will_v yet_o more_o particular_o inquire_v as_o in_o way_n of_o a_o appendix_n why_o the_o name_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v mention_v in_o this_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n for_o it_o be_v very_o unskilfullie_o yea_o most_o wicked_o and_o blasphemous_o misconstrue_v by_o many_o as_o though_o marie_n herself_o have_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o she_o own_o purity_n of_o nature_n our_o saviour_n may_v be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o of_o she_o without_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n whereupon_o also_o have_v follow_v these_o heretical_a conclusion_n that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v for_o our_o lady_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o a_o queen_n in_o heaven_n &_o therefore_o to_o be_v picture_v with_o a_o crown_n upon_o her_o head_n &_o so_o paint_v in_o church_n window_n &c_n &c_n with_o a_o opinion_n that_o she_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v her_o son_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o etc._n etc._n but_o all_o these_o be_v false_a cause_n coin_v in_o the_o deceivable_a shop_n of_o man_n superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a brain_n to_o be_v utterlie_o condemn_v and_o abhor_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n as_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o most_o heinous_a injury_n do_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n question_n i_o ask_v therefore_o what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n or_o reason_n which_o may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v such_o indeed_o answer_n first_o for_o the_o more_o full_a certainty_n or_o perspicuity_n &_o plainness_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n itself_o secondlie_o that_o our_o belief_n may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o eâ—â—aâ—e_a and_o unfold_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n thirdlie_o that_o as_o have_v be_v say_v already_o she_o may_v be_v have_v in_o memorial_n for_o a_o notable_a example_n to_o we_o of_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o of_o obey_v his_o gospel_n and_o of_o blessing_n praise_v and_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o incarnation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o he_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n indeed_o as_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v set_v down_o before_o for_o how_o can_v god_n be_v sufficient_o praise_v for_o this_o most_o gracious_a work_n of_o he_o and_o what_o place_n be_v there_o leave_v for_o any_o doubt_v see_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n it_o be_v testify_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o virgin_n notwithstanding_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o this_o child_n but_o also_o see_v it_o be_v particular_o describe_v unto_o we_o who_o that_o holy_a virgin_n be_v by_o her_o name_n by_o the_o place_n of_o her_o dwell_n by_o her_o parentage_n in_o that_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o elie_n by_o her_o husband_n to_o who_o she_o be_v first_o betroth_v and_o afterward_o marry_v by_o her_o kindred_n in_o that_o elizabeth_n the_o mother_n of_o john_n baptist_n be_v her_o cousin_n etc._n etc._n luke_n chap_n 1.26_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 3.23_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o papist_n be_v ready_a to_o allege_v other_o cause_n &_o namely_o because_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v
and_o earthly_a reason_n wherein_o the_o devil_n will_v easy_o go_v beyond_o we_o but_o to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v for_o a_o most_o sure_a and_o infallible_a refuge_n and_o direction_n unto_o us._n and_o hereby_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v how_o necessary_a a_o duty_n it_o be_v for_o every_o christian_a even_o to_o his_o own_o safety_n and_o as_o the_o only_a preservative_n against_o his_o utter_a overthrow_n yea_o against_o his_o eternal_a destruction_n to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v and_o store_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o discern_v aright_o which_o be_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o delude_v we_o when_o the_o devil_n shall_v tempt_v we_o to_o steal_v if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o 8._o commandment_n in_o a_o readiness_n to_o reply_v against_o he_o and_o say_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v nothing_o else_o shall_v be_v a_o â—â—fficient_a counterpoison_v against_o the_o tentation_n and_o the_o same_o be_v true_a concern_v all_o the_o rest_n when_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v tempâ—ed_v to_o uncleanness_n to_o revenge_v to_o contempt_n of_o our_o governor_n to_o profaneness_n to_o swear_v to_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n assure_o of_o we_o have_v not_o the_o word_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o allege_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n vengeance_n be_v i_o honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n &c_n &c_n there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a help_n for_o resistance_n but_o we_o shall_v fall_v down_o like_o wound_a man_n before_o the_o devil_n final_o see_v as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o devil_n be_v continual_a in_o temptation_n though_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v always_o alike_o vehement_a and_o press_a therefore_o let_v we_o be_v continual_o in_o our_o watch_n &_o ward_n against_o he_o &_o especial_o then_o when_o any_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v shall_v be_v near_o at_o hand_n solicit_v we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o any_o special_a sin_n either_o secret_a or_o open_a of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o what_o sort_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o always_o let_v we_o have_v in_o mind_n this_o encouragement_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o his_o apostle_n james_n that_o if_o we_o resist_v the_o devil_n he_o shall_v fly_v from_o us._n chapter_n 4.7_o the_o ground_n of_o which_o comfort_n be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v vanquish_v the_o devil_n on_o our_o behalf_n as_o be_v most_o clear_a by_o this_o history_n of_o his_o tentation_n thus_o much_o therefore_o concern_v the_o hard_a entrance_n or_o preparation_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n unto_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o happy_a public_a ministry_n for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o voluntary_a good_a will_n towards_o we_o that_o hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o devil_n must_v be_v vanquish_v by_o he_o or_o else_o we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v but_o must_v abide_v for_o ever_o most_o miserable_a and_o slavish_a vassal_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o to_o lie_v eternal_o under_o die_v wrath_n of_o god_n together_o with_o he_o let_v we_o now_o go_v on_o and_o see_v how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v public_o execute_v his_o most_o gracious_a and_o high_a office_n and_o ministry_n whereunto_o he_o be_v thus_o most_o sufficient_o call_v and_o every_o way_n fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o will_v consider_v of_o this_o public_a ministry_n of_o he_o from_o the_o more_o near_a beginning_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o also_o for_o miracle_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o further_o proceed_v of_o it_o the_o which_o beginning_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o weakness_n at_o the_o first_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o rise_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o gather_v strength_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o swift_a course_n of_o the_o wing_n thereof_o and_o wax_v bright_a &_o bright_a until_o the_o high_a noon_n of_o the_o day_n question_n first_o therefore_o what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v that_o whereof_o we_o be_v first_o to_o inquire_v answer_v we_o have_v these_o beginning_n faithful_o set_v down_o and_o record_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n as_o it_o follow_v after_o that_o where_o we_o leave_v concern_v john_n the_o baptiste_n point_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o finger_n from_o the_o 37._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n question_n read_v or_o rehearse_v they_o out_o of_o your_o book_n how_o do_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n record_n &_o report_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o 37_o it_o follow_v thus_o answer_n and_o the_o two_o disciple_n hear_v he_o that_o be_v they_o hear_v john_n the_o baptist_n their_o master_n speak_v that_o be_v use_v these_o word_n concern_v our_o saviour_n be_v then_o in_o their_o sight_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o they_o follow_v jesus_n 38_o then_o jesus_n turn_v about_o and_o see_v they_o follow_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o seek_v you_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n which_o be_v to_o say_v by_o interpretation_n master_n where_o dwell_v thou_o 39_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o come_v and_o see_v they_o come_v and_o see_v where_o he_o dwell_v and_o abode_n with_o he_o that_o day_n for_o it_o be_v about_o the_o ten_o hour_n 40_o andrew_n simon_n peter_n brother_n be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o which_o have_v hear_v it_o of_o john_n and_o that_o follow_v he_o 41_o the_o same_o find_v his_o brother_n simon_n first_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o christ._n â—2_n and_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o jesus_n and_o jesus_n behold_v he_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n a_o stone_n 43_o the_o day_n follow_v jesus_n will_v go_v into_o galilee_n and_o find_v philippe_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o 44_o now_o philippe_n be_v of_o bethsaida_n the_o city_n of_o andrew_n and_o peter_n 45_o philip_n find_v nathanael_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n do_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n 46_o then_o nathanael_n say_v unto_o he_o can_v there_o any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n philip_n say_v unto_o he_o come_v and_o see_v 47_o jesus_n see_v nathanael_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v of_o he_o behold_v indeed_o a_o israelite_n in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n 48_o nathanael_n say_v unto_o he_o whence_o know_v thou_o i_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o before_o that_o philip_n call_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o fig_n tree_n i_o see_v thou_o 49_o nathanael_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n 50_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o because_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o under_o the_o fig_n tree_n believe_v thou_o thou_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o 51._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n here_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n very_o faithful_o record_v unto_o we_o small_a indeed_o in_o outward_a appearance_n but_o great_a and_o mighty_a and_o most_o gracious_a in_o effect_n as_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o all_o that_o shall_v du_o consider_v they_o they_o have_v be_v by_o preach_v lay_v open_a to_o you_o at_o large_a as_o you_o know_v now_o we_o can_v but_o cursorilie_o call_v to_o mind_n a_o brief_a sum_n of_o these_o excellent_a thing_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o entertainment_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o andrew_n &_o his_o companion_n whether_o it_o be_v john_n the_o evangelist_n who_o use_v to_o conceal_v his_o own_o name_n or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v kind_a indeed_o but_o very_o simple_a and_o plain_a in_o these_o word_n come_v and_o see_v nevertheless_o this_o be_v wonderful_a that_o these_o two_o tarry_v with_o our_o saviour_n but_o one_o night_n shall_v see_v &_o hear_v those_o
apostle_n meaning_n to_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n 5.7_o heb._n 5.7_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o he_o write_v that_o christ_n be_v hear_v out_o of_o his_o fear_n some_o translate_v it_o reverence_n or_o piety_n but_o how_o unfit_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o speak_v prove_v it_o christ_n therefore_o pray_v with_o tear_n and_o with_o a_o mighty_a cry_n be_v hear_v out_o of_o his_o fear_n not_o to_o be_v free_a from_o death_n but_o not_o to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o death_n as_o a_o sinner_n because_o in_o that_o place_n he_o have_v put_v our_o person_n upon_o he_o and_o true_o there_o can_v be_v imagine_v no_o more_o dreadful_a bottomless_a depth_n then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o feel_v himself_o forsake_v and_o estrange_v from_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v when_o he_o call_v upon_o he_o even_o as_o god_n himself_o have_v conspire_v to_o his_o destruction_n and_o even_o so_o far_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v throw_v down_o that_o by_o enforcement_n of_o distress_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n 27.46_o psal_n 22.2_o math._n 27.46_o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o for_o whereas_o some_o will_v have_v it_o take_v that_o he_o so_o speak_v rather_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o then_o as_o he_o feel_v in_o himself_o that_o be_v no_o cause_n probable_a for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o say_n proceed_v of_o anguish_n even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o mean_v thereby_o that_o god_n be_v at_o any_o time_n his_o enemy_n or_o angry_a with_o he_o regi_fw-la vidâ—_n cyril_n lib._n 2._o ae_z rec_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la regi_fw-la for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o belove_a son_n upon_o who_o his_o mind_n rest_v or_o how_o can_v christ_n by_o his_o intercession_n appease_v his_o father_n wrath_n towards_o other_o have_v he_o hateful_o bend_v against_o himself_o but_o this_o be_v our_o meaning_n that_o he_o suffer_v the_o grievousnes_n of_o god_n severity_n for_o that_o he_o be_v strike_v and_o torment_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n do_v feel_v all_o the_o token_n of_o god_n displeasure_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o punish_v whereupon_o hilary_n argue_v thus_o 3._o lib._n 4._o dâ—_n trinit_fw-la lib._n 2._o lib._n 3._o that_o by_o his_o go_v down_o we_o have_v obtain_v this_o that_o death_n be_v slay_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o agree_v with_o our_o iudgemeâ—t_n as_o where_o he_o say_v the_o cross_n death_n and_o hell_n be_v our_o life_n again_o in_o another_o place_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o hell_n but_o man_n be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o why_o do_v i_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o private_a man_n when_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v the_o same_o rehearse_v this_o for_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o victory_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v who_o be_v by_o fear_n of_o death_n all_o their_o life_n long_o subject_a to_o bondage_n it_o behove_v therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v overcome_v that_o fear_n which_o natural_o do_v continual_o torment_v and_o oppress_v all_o mortal_a man_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o fight_v with_o it_o moreover_o that_o his_o fear_n be_v no_o common_a fear_n or_o conceive_v upon_o a_o slender_a cause_n it_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o more_o plain_o appear_v so_o by_o fight_a hand_n to_o hand_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n with_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o both_o have_v the_o victory_n of_o they_o and_o triumph_v over_o they_o that_o we_o now_o in_o death_n shall_v no_o more_o fear_v those_o thing_n which_o our_o prince_n have_v swallow_v up_o here_o some_o lewd_a dispose_v person_n though_o unlearned_a yet_o rather_o move_v by_o malice_n then_o by_o ignorance_n cry_v out_o that_o i_o do_v a_o heinous_a wrong_n to_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v against_o conveniency_n of_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v fearful_a concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o then_o they_o do_v more_o hardly_o enforce_v this_o cavillation_n say_v that_o i_o ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n desperation_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n first_o they_o do_v but_o malicious_o move_v controversy_n about_o christ_n fear_n and_o tremble_a which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v so_o plain_o report_v for_o a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n approach_v he_o be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n and_o strike_v with_o heaviness_n and_o at_o his_o very_a meeting_n with_o it_o he_o begin_v more_o vehement_o to_o tremble_v for_o fear_n if_o they_o say_v that_o he_o do_v but_o counterfeit_v it_o that_o be_v too_o foul_a a_o shift_n we_o must_v therefore_o as_o ambrose_n true_o teach_v bold_o confess_v the_o sorrowfulneâ—_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o cross_n and_o true_o if_o his_o soul_n have_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o pain_n he_o have_v be_v only_o a_o redeemer_n of_o body_n but_o it_o behoove_v that_o he_o shall_v wrestle_v that_o he_o may_v raise_v up_o they_o that_o lie_v down_o and_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n nothing_o at_o all_o impair_v thereby_o that_o even_o herein_o glorious_o shine_v his_o goodness_n which_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o praise_v in_o that_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o take_v our_o weakness_n upon_o he_o from_o whence_o also_o be_v that_o comfort_n of_o our_o anguish_n and_o sorrow_n which_o the_o apostle_n set_v before_o we_o that_o this_o mediator_n do_v feel_v our_o infirmity_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o earnest_o bend_v to_o succour_v we_o be_v in_o misery_n they_o say_v that_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a of_o itself_o be_v unworthy_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n as_o though_o they_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o join_v these_o two_o thing_n together_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v as_o we_o be_v &_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o the_o weakness_n of_o christ_n shall_v make_v we_o afraid_a whereunto_o he_o be_v not_o by_o violence_n or_o necessity_n compel_v but_o of_o mere_a love_n to_o we_o and_o of_o mercy_n be_v move_v to_o submit_v himself_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o of_o his_o own_o will_n suffer_v for_o we_o 4.15_o heb._n 4.15_o deminish_v nothing_o of_o his_o power_n but_o in_o this_o one_o point_n be_v these_o backbiter_n deceive_v that_o they_o do_v not_o perceiuâ—_n in_o christ_n such_o a_o infirmity_n as_o be_v clean_a &_o â—ree_a from_o all_o fâ—lt_n &_o spot_n because_o he_o keep_v himself_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o obedience_n for_o whereas_o there_o can_v be_v find_v no_o moderation_n in_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n wherein_o all_o our_o affection_n do_v with_o troublesome_a violence_n exceed_v all_o measure_n they_o do_v wrong_v to_o measure_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o that_o standard_n but_o when_o man_n be_v in_o his_o uncorrupted_a estate_n than_o there_o be_v a_o moderation_n bear_v sway_n in_o all_o his_o affection_n to_o restrain_v excess_n whereby_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o sorrow_n dread_a and_o fearfulness_n and_o yet_o that_o by_o this_o mark_n he_o differ_v from_o us._n be_v so_o confute_v they_o leap_v to_o another_o cavillation_n that_o though_o christ_n fear_v death_n yet_o he_o fear_v not_o the_o curse_n &_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o which_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o safety_n but_o let_v the_o godly_a reader_n weigh_v how_o honourable_a this_o be_v for_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o tender_a &_o more_o fearful_a then_o the_o most_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v thief_n &_o other_o evil_a doer_n do_v wilful_o haste_v to_o death_n many_o do_v with_o haughty_a courage_n despise_v it_o some_o other_o do_v mild_o suffer_v it_o but_o what_o resolution_n or_o fortitude_n be_v in_o this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v daunt_v with_o horror_n &_o well_o near_o altogether_o astonish_v with_o it_o for_o even_o that_o which_o among_o the_o common_a sort_n may_v be_v account_v exceed_v strange_a be_v report_v of_o he_o through_o vehemency_n of_o grief_n very_a drop_n of_o blood_n do_v trickell_a down_o from_o his_o face_n neither_o do_v he_o this_o to_o make_v a_o show_n to_o the_o view_n of_o other_o see_v he_o send_v up_o his_o groan_n unto_o his_o father_n out_o of_o company_n in_o a_o secret_a corner_n and_o this_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o angel_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o relieve_v he_o in_o a_o unwonted_a manner_n of_o comfort_v how_o shameful_a as_o i_o say_v shall_v this_o have_v be_v to_o be_v
defer_v till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o death_n itself_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n only_o let_v we_o from_o hence_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o we_o have_v from_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o testamentary_a witness_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o a_o most_o undoubted_a and_o sure_a ground_n of_o the_o full_a and_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o it_o to_o all_o purpose_n for_o the_o which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o taste_v of_o death_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n speak_v this_o interim_n observe_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o mind_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o and_o most_o immediate_a speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n next_o the_o sâ—me_n his_o most_o holy_a and_o propitiatory_a death_n that_o be_v this_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n a_o speech_n likewise_o of_o very_o great_a importance_n full_a of_o excellent_a direction_n both_o for_o the_o ground_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n as_o also_o for_o direction_n in_o sundry_a duty_n concern_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o a_o christian_a death_n and_o to_o note_v the_o importance_n of_o they_o it_o be_v to_o singular_a good_a purpose_n that_o the_o evangelist_n both_o matthew_n mark_v and_o lâ—ke_v do_v all_o report_n unto_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n utter_v these_o his_o last_o word_n with_o a_o loud_a and_o mighty_a voice_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o foâ—mer_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o for_o whereas_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n say_v that_o he_o cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o above_o mention_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n be_v the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v the_o second_o time_n with_o so_o loud_a a_o voice_n the_o loudenes_n of_o the_o voice_n therefore_o give_v plain_o to_o understand_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v all_o most_o audible_o to_o hear_v they_o be_v there_o present_a and_o all_o other_o to_o hear_v of_o they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o faithful_a record_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n so_o no_o doubt_n that_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o all_o by_o this_o so_o loud_o sound_v a_o voice_n to_o consider_v diligent_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o like_a practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n john_n chap_n 7.28_o then_o cry_v jesus_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o teach_v etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 37.38_o in_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 11_o 43._o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lazâ—rus_n come_v forth_o and_o chap_n 12.44_o and_o jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o but_o in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o etc._n etc._n concern_v these_o word_n therefore_o let_v we_o first_o consider_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n utter_v they_o with_o so_o loud_a a_o voice_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o touch_v the_o loudness_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o voice_n our_o saviour_n be_v now_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n will_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o die_v not_o as_o other_o man_n by_o a_o mere_a necessary_a faint_a and_o feeble_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n but_o most_o voluntary_o to_o most_o singular_a end_n and_o purpose_n above_o the_o death_n of_o any_o other_o man_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o of_o himself_o john_n 10.17.18_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o this_o commendement_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n the_o which_o word_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v so_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n deny_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o natural_a death_n and_o of_o his_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o passion_n therein_o though_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o overrule_v all_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n concern_v the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o wicked_a man_n jesus_n crucifixus_fw-la sic_fw-la ex_fw-la causa_fw-la natural_a efflavit_fw-la animam_fw-la nimirum_fw-la ex_fw-la violentia_fw-la &_o cruciatibus_fw-la quos_fw-la in_o tam_fw-la crudeli_fw-la supplicio_fw-la passus_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la tamen_fw-la separatio_fw-la animae_fw-la a_o svo_fw-la corpore_fw-la procederet_fw-la a_o pura_fw-la ipsius_fw-la voluntate_fw-la beza_n hom_o in_o hist_o pass_v 32._o and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n do_v our_o saviour_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n soon_o then_o be_v ordinary_a in_o that_o kind_n of_o execution_n which_o cause_v pilate_n to_o marâ—el_v as_o we_o read_v mark_v 15_o 44_o and_o the_o centurion_n before_o he_o verse_n 39_o second_o our_o saviour_n christ_n utter_v these_o last_o word_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n with_o like_a loud_a voice_n as_o he_o do_v those_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o that_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v that_o he_o continue_v yet_o in_o the_o same_o dolour_n and_o distress_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o will_v make_v it_o know_v undoubted_o in_o his_o church_n to_o all_o believe_a christian_n that_o howsoever_o his_o suffering_n be_v exceed_o great_a yet_o he_o do_v nothing_o doubt_v of_o his_o prevail_a against_o they_o nor_o of_o his_o die_v in_o peace_n so_o that_o i_o say_v even_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n will_v the_o rather_o as_o mighty_o utter_v these_o word_n which_o be_v most_o clear_a word_n of_o a_o most_o perfect_a and_o lively_a faith_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n as_o those_o former_a word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 11.41.42_o father_n etc._n etc._n i_o know_v thou_o hear_v i_o always_o but_o because_o of_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v by_o i_o say_v it_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n let_v we_o now_o after_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o loudness_n of_o the_o voice_n come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o herein_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v principal_o weigh_v of_o we_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v god_n his_o father_n at_o his_o heavy_a entrance_n into_o his_o suffering_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v so_o he_o do_v now_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o they_o call_v god_n his_o father_n father_n say_v he_o into_o thy_o handâ—_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n neither_o do_v he_o call_v he_o so_o either_o then_o or_o now_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a &_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o father_n only_o but_o rather_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o love_n and_o favour_n which_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o from_o he_o on_o our_o behalf_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o frail_a man_n have_v take_v our_o nature_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o therein_o have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o now_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n utter_v these_o his_o last_o word_n have_v even_o perfect_v his_o suffering_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n and_o to_o the_o reconcile_n &_o reduce_v of_o we_o into_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o bless_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o these_o respect_n i_o say_v do_v he_o with_o most_o full_a &_o perfect_a assurance_n of_o the_o most_o full_a and_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n both_o towards_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n towards_o all_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v &_o reconcile_v call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o in_o the_o same_o assurance_n do_v he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o soul_n for_o soâ—s_v the_o word_n spirit_n use_v often_o as_o 1._o cor._n 6.20_o act._n
to_o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a we_o see_v that_o forgetfulness_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n &_o neglect_v of_o due_a care_n to_o understand_v it_o which_o be_v a_o forestalling_a of_o memory_n they_o be_v sin_n to_o be_v sorrow_v for_o &_o to_o be_v watch_v against_o etc._n etc._n four_o in_o that_o the_o angel_n as_o also_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v command_v &_o encourage_v these_o woman_n to_o go_v with_o speed_n to_o the_o disciple_n the_o tender_a care_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v who_o will_v not_o have_v we_o continue_v long_o but_o speedy_o to_o break_v off_o unprofitable_a and_o causeless_a sorrow_n yea_o to_o comfort_n ourselves_o according_a to_o all_o cause_n of_o comfort_n special_o according_a to_o those_o of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o he_o be_v most_o careful_a to_o make_v know_v unto_o us._n five_o in_o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n make_v special_a mention_n of_o peter_n the_o same_o tender_a and_o merciful_a care_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o sinner_n do_v yet_o more_o lively_o appear_v because_o he_o will_v have_v peter_n in_o special_a manner_n comfort_v against_o his_o special_a discomfort_n even_o against_o that_o most_o deep_a sorrow_n which_o no_o doubt_n yet_o lay_v in_o his_o bosom_n for_o his_o grievous_a fall_n six_o in_o that_o both_o the_o angel_n and_o also_o our_o saviour_n himself_o bid_v the_o woman_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o his_o death_n so_o he_o will_v now_o go_v before_o they_o into_o galilee_n and_o that_o there_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o this_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v like_v mind_v now_o as_o he_o be_v before_o even_o to_o delight_v to_o show_v himself_o &_o to_o further_a his_o work_n rather_o in_o mean_a place_n &_o among_o the_o poor_a of_o his_o people_n where_o his_o gospel_n be_v more_o willing_o embrace_v they_o in_o place_n of_o great_a reckon_n in_o the_o world_n and_o among_o the_o rich_a sort_n of_o man_n where_o both_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n it_o usual_o most_o contemn_v and_o reject_v as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n especial_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n final_o in_o that_o the_o woman_n fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o worship_v he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o do_v perfect_o know_v and_o discern_v he_o from_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o may_v say_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o no_o other_o but_o he_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v manifest_a indeed_o for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o &_o worship_v he_o and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o religious_a mind_n i_o doubt_v not_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o yield_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o to_o he_o only_o who_o be_v true_a man_n be_v also_o the_o very_a true_a &_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n this_o therefore_o among_o the_o rest_n may_v just_o be_v a_o certain_a confirmation_n unto_o we_o even_o upon_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o these_o faithful_a &_o godly_a woman_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v undoubted_o rise_v again_o and_o touch_v the_o other_o branch_n of_o your_o answer_n first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v likewise_o out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o they_o who_o with_o a_o dutiful_a affection_n seek_v after_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o our_o sa_o ch_n be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o bless_v than_o the_o wicked_a adversary_n who_o any_o way_n set_v themselves_o against_o he_o as_o the_o gracious_a deal_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o they_o even_o here_o in_o this_o world_n do_v show_v in_o that_o he_o comfort_v all_o such_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o give_v they_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v most_o perfect_o declare_v it_o when_o all_o such_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o glory_n to_o their_o unspeakable_a comfort_n &_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v so_o terrify_v that_o they_o will_v glad_o that_o the_o huge_a mountain_n &_o rock_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o to_o hide_v they_o from_o his_o presence_n revel_v 6.16.17_o for_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o great_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o one_o angel_n how_o infinite_a shall_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n be_v when_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o in_o his_o perfect_a glory_n accompany_v with_o the_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o his_o angel_n math._n 2d_o 31_o second_o according_a to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o your_o answer_n our_o saviour_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v who_o believe_v though_o they_o see_v not_o john_n 20.29_o but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o touch_v the_o three_o branch_n the_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o heb._n ch_n â—_o 1_o â—_o 3.4_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o in_o that_o he_o say_v wherefore_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shoulâ—_n let_v they_o slâ—p_v etc._n etc._n certain_o if_o our_o sa_n ch_n have_v not_o be_v so_o gracious_a as_o to_o show_v himself_o &_o to_o renew_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v perish_v through_o the_o forgetfulness_n not_o only_o of_o these_o woman_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o like_a manner_n our_o own_o forgetfulness_n be_v ready_a to_o endanger_v we_o to_o loose_v the_o fruit_n of_o much_o holy_a doctrine_n from_o time_n to_o time_n if_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o call_v to_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o succor_n of_o our_o memory_n against_o the_o weakness_n thereof_o answerable_a to_o the_o four_o branch_n be_v that_o gracious_a commission_n of_o the_o lord_n isai_n 40.1_o etc._n etc._n comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n will_v your_o god_n say_v speak_v comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v etc._n etc._n likewise_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n in_o that_o he_o labour_v to_o comfort_v the_o corinthian_n against_o their_o former_a sorrow_n and_o again_o ch_n 7.3.4_o etc._n etc._n 13._o read_v also_o phil._n 2.26.27.28_o &_o ch_z 4_o 4._o to_o the_o five_o branch_n agree_v the_o like_a gracious_a deal_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o show_v himself_o to_o peter_n before_o he_o appear_v to_o any_o of_o his_o men-disciple_n luk_n 24.34_o likewise_o his_o often_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o love_v he_o or_o no_o john_n 21.15.16.17_o but_o of_o these_o more_o in_o their_o due_a place_n afterward_o the_o sixth_o branch_n be_v according_a to_o that_o answer_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o the_o messenger_n of_o john_n baptist_n math._n 11.5_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n and_z ch_z 18.1_o etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n have_v care_n of_o his_o little_a one_o hitherto_o of_o the_o second_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o manifest_v of_o his_o resurrection_n appearance_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o three_o appearance_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o question_n where_o be_v that_o record_v unto_o we_o ans_fw-fr in_o the_o 24._o ch_z of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n verseâ—4_n â—4_z the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o say_v some_o of_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n explication_n explication_n this_o be_v upon_o special_a occasion_n set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n after_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o be_v go_v to_o emmaus_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n perform_v by_o our_o saviour_n before_o that_o at_o the_o least_o before_o they_o come_v from_o emmaus_n to_o jerusalem_fw-la the_o evangelist_n himself_o do_v make_v it_o plain_a for_o as_o he_o say_v when_o these_o two_o disciple_n come_v to_o report_v unto_o the_o eleven_o that_o they_o have_v see_v our_o saviour_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n that_o they_o come_v in_o some_o of_o the_o eleven_o be_v talk_v &_o say_v that_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o appearance_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v of_o 1._o cor._n 15.5_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n for_o cephas_n as_o we_o know_v as_o well_o as_o simon_n be_v diverse_a name_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o peter_n of_o this_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n there_o be_v little_o write_v and_o therefore_o we_o will_v brief_o pass_v it_o over_o only_o let_v we_o here_o call_v to_o mind_n again_o that_o which_o be_v once_o mention_v before_o that_o the_o most_o merciful_a disposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v hereby_o declare_v in_o
be_v bring_v before_o a_o magistrate_n who_o will_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n or_o to_o have_v any_o power_n to_o examine_v he_o for_o in_o this_o case_n by_o what_o better_a way_n may_v the_o magistrate_n suppress_v this_o fancy_n of_o such_o a_o one_o then_o by_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v well_o find_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o examine_v he_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o quit_v himself_o the_o better_a he_o will_v forthwith_o send_v he_o to_o the_o jail_n this_o latter_a be_v the_o great_a will_v confirm_v the_o former_a thus_o in_o effect_n do_v our_o saviour_n in_o excellent_a wisdom_n though_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n as_o be_v say_v before_o now_o therefore_o leave_v the_o second_o particular_a let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o that_o we_o may_v see_v further_o how_o our_o saviour_n proceed_v not_o only_o to_o suppress_v the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o eleven_o but_o also_o to_o raise_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o a_o undoubted_a assurance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n question_n which_o be_v this_o three_o particular_a answer_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o breathe_v say_v the_o evangelist_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n chap_n 20._o ver_fw-la 22._o explication_n explication_n in_o this_o particular_a our_o saviour_n deal_v not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o also_o by_o a_o certain_a action_n question_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o answer_n he_o do_v by_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n familiar_o express_v that_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a grace_n which_o he_o mind_v most_o gracious_o and_o bounteous_o to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o eleven_o his_o most_o choice_n disciple_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n do_v plain_o declare_v in_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o the_o outward_a breathe_n upon_o the_o disciple_n bear_v the_o most_o lively_a and_o proportionable_a resemblance_n that_o may_v be_v to_o represent_v their_o inward_a inspiration_n with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n short_o to_o follow_v more_o abundant_o yea_o and_o no_o doubt_v present_o with_o some_o measure_n of_o increase_n above_o that_o which_o they_o have_v before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n therefore_o mind_v by_o the_o apostolical_a ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o those_o his_o disciple_n to_o work_v a_o new_a work_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o to_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a spiritual_a creation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o quality_n thereof_o decay_v yea_o rather_o extinguish_v in_o man_n he_o take_v the_o like_a course_n which_o god_n take_v at_o the_o beginning_n in_o make_v man_n a_o live_a soul_n by_o breathe_v into_o his_o face_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a lump_n of_o earth_n before_o neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n take_v this_o course_n in_o vain_a see_v we_o be_v all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentil_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n as_o dead_a touch_v all_o true_a wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a life_n of_o godlâ—nâ—s_n until_o we_o be_v reviue_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o adam_n be_v void_a of_o all_o natural_a life_n and_o sense_n till_o god_n breathe_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n into_o his_o dead_a and_o insensible_a corpse_n whereupon_o well_o say_v elihu_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n chap_n 32.8_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n but_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o also_o john_n 3._o verse_n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o instrument_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n 2._o tim_n 3.16_o and_o 2._o pet_n 1.21_o herein_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n which_o our_o saviour_n take_v in_o all_o that_o follow_v in_o his_o speech_n to_o his_o disciple_n at_o this_o time_n his_o divine_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v very_o clear_a for_o none_o but_o god_n can_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n none_o but_o god_n can_v forgive_v sin_n none_o but_o god_n can_v give_v so_o great_a power_n to_o the_o disciple_n in_o their_o ministry_n as_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sin_n which_o yet_o our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o they_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o point_n special_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o touch_v this_o appearance_n moreover_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o see_v what_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o all_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n by_o a_o outward_a sign_n to_o present_v yea_o to_o give_v assurance_n of_o some_o inward_a &_o spiritual_a grace_n not_o by_o change_v or_o mix_v of_o the_o sign_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o faithful_a promise_n &_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o the_o natural_a breath_n of_o our_o savi_fw-la be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o be_v only_o a_o lively_a seal_n &_o assurance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o nevertheless_o though_o the_o breathe_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o this_o time_n be_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o sacramental_a sign_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o appropriate_v unto_o their_o apostolincal_n vocation_n &_o ordination_n &_o also_o so_o personal_o agree_v only_o to_o our_o sa_o ch_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n that_o no_o creature_n may_v without_o intolerable_a presumption_n once_o attempt_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o breath_n upon_o any_o &_o so_o to_o utter_v these_o word_n at_o the_o ordinary_a ordination_n of_o any_o minister_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v at_o this_o extraordinary_a ordination_n of_o his_o apostle_n for_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n give_v hereof_o that_o any_o creature_n shall_v do_v this_o as_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v for_o baptism_n go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n &_o baptise_v and_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v this_o etc._n etc._n for_o it_o can_v to_o speak_v proper_o agree_v to_o any_o creature_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o then_o like_o as_o god_n do_v once_o breathe_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n into_o the_o face_n of_o adam_n whence_o as_o from_o a_o fountain_n it_o be_v derive_v unto_o all_o his_o posterity_n through_o the_o natural_a generation_n as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n thereof_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v once_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o spiritual_a father_n of_o all_o church_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o christ_n spirit_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o also_o that_o by_o their_o ministry_n in_o preach_v &_o write_v his_o spirit_n may_v be_v success_n lively_o give_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n the_o sacrament_n therefore_o of_o this_o order_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o be_v not_o again_o to_o be_v reiterated_a to_o any_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a breathe_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o these_o command_a word_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n together_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ordinary_a ceremony_n lawful_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ordinary_a set_v a_o part_n of_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o their_o office_n and_o ministry_n after_o that_o upon_o due_a examination_n and_o trial_n they_o be_v find_v fit_a to_o minister_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n deal_v extraordinary_o to_o this_o day_n in_o extraordinary_a &_o confuse_a &_o degenerate_a time_n as_o he_o himself_o think_v good_a raise_v &_o send_v who_o he_o will_v and_o in_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n as_o please_v he_o but_o man_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v so_o this_o only_a belong_v as_o a_o sovereign_a prerogative_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o many_o time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o hinder_v that_o they_o can_v take_v the_o ordinary_a course_n which_o they_o ought_v and_o glad_o will_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o aim_v still_o at_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o god_n &_o to_o hold_v themselves_o unto_o they_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o they_o may_v thus_o much_o more_o general_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n
both_o for_o themselves_o and_o they_o with_o promise_n to_o bring_v they_o up_o and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o more_o particular_a effect_n of_o the_o apostolical_a ministry_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o and_o record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v as_o they_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o 16._o chapter_n verse_n 17.18_o there_o be_v five_o of_o they_o question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n the_o first_o be_v of_o cast_v of_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o possess_v the_o second_o the_o gift_n of_o speak_v diverse_a language_n the_o three_o the_o heal_n of_o venomous_a stinging_n by_o serpent_n or_o rather_o a_o preservative_n power_n to_o prevent_v their_o stinging_n the_o four_o a_o preservative_n power_n against_o every_o venomous_a potion_n the_o five_o heal_v of_o natural_a sickness_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n explication_n explication_n these_o token_n or_o rather_o sign_n semeia_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v follow_v those_o that_o believe_v to_o wit_n not_o so_o much_o for_o sign_n or_o token_n that_o they_o do_v true_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o miraculous_a sign_n and_o confirmation_n that_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o they_o believe_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o very_a true_a doctrine_n of_o god._n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v immediate_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v his_o sanctify_a minister_n and_o instrument_n to_o publish_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v further_a that_o all_o these_o miraculous_a work_n shall_v be_v effect_v and_o wrought_v in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v through_o that_o faith_n which_o such_o true_a believer_n shall_v have_v in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v in_o he_o his_o own_o self_n in_o who_o they_o shall_v believe_v as_o be_v both_o able_a and_o also_o willing_a to_o work_v such_o gracious_a and_o powerful_a work_n at_o their_o word_n and_o by_o the_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o that_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o may_v be_v evident_a from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v act_n 3.16_o his_o name_n that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a have_v make_v this_o man_n sound_n who_o you_o see_v and_o know_v through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n and_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o have_v give_v to_o he_o this_o disposition_n of_o his_o whole_a body_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o you_o all_o and_o again_o chapter_n 4.7_o etc._n etc._n when_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v examine_v by_o what_o power_n or_o by_o what_o name_n they_o have_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n peter_n answer_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v who_o god_n raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n thus_o they_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n and_o nothing_o to_o their_o own_o proper_a power_n or_o godliness_n for_o so_o they_o say_v express_o in_o the_o 12._o verse_n of_o the_o 3._o chapter_n before_o allege_a and_o for_o invocation_n or_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o miraculous_a sign_n and_o for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o these_o gift_n to_o other_o read_v in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chapter_n 8.14.15.16.17_o verse_n and_o chapter_n 9.17.18_o and_o chapter_n 16.18_o read_v also_o james._n chapter_n 5.14.15_o but_o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v of_o we_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o he_o make_v this_o promise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n to_o many_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o at_o their_o prayer_n and_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n in_o his_o name_n as_o the_o effect_n itself_o in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n have_v declare_v and_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o place_n even_o now_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v i_o say_v to_o consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n mind_v first_o of_o all_o and_o so_o also_o perform_v to_o bestow_v these_o his_o gift_n upon_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o according_a to_o his_o former_a promise_n john_n 14.12.13.14_o and_o also_o according_a as_o he_o have_v in_o their_o temporal_a and_o cursory_a ministry_n for_o a_o time_n endue_v they_o with_o the_o like_a power_n before_o as_o we_o read_v matthew_n chapter_n 10.1_o mark_v 6.12.13_o they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o they_o anoint_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o oil_n and_o heal_v they_o like_o also_o as_o he_o have_v give_v like_o power_n to_o the_o other_o seventie_o who_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v subdue_v unto_o they_o through_o his_o name_n as_o we_o read_v luke_n chapter_n 9.12_o and_o chapter_n 10.1_o and_o verse_n 17.18.19.20_o now_o therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o power_n renew_v unto_o they_o afterward_o according_a to_o the_o present_a speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v it_o testify_v by_o diverse_a instance_n first_o for_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n act_n 16.18_o as_o be_v allege_v before_o likewise_o chapter_n 5.16_o peter_n heal_v those_o that_o be_v vex_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o chapter_n 8.7_o philip_n though_o not_o a_o apostle_n but_o a_o evangelist_n he_o cast_v unclean_a spirit_n out_o of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v and_o chap._n 19.11.12_o god_n wrought_v no_o small_a miracle_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n so_o that_o from_o his_o body_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o sick_a kerchief_n or_o handkerchief_n and_o the_o disease_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n go_v out_o of_o they_o the_o which_o when_o other_o attempt_v to_o do_v without_o any_o call_n or_o appointment_n of_o our_o saviour_n thereunto_o they_o find_v to_o their_o own_o peril_n and_o hurt_n that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n will_v not_o obey_v they_o no_o though_o they_o command_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n as_o we_o may_v read_v verse_n 13_o 14.15_o 16._o this_o gift_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n be_v bestow_v upon_o paul_n the_o last_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o want_v to_o the_o former_a as_o we_o may_v well_o hold_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n and_o so_o be_v it_o acknowledge_v of_o paul_n himself_o 2._o cor._n 12.11.12_o second_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n that_o be_v with_o diverse_a language_n that_o it_o also_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o apostle_n we_o read_v it_o testify_v act._n chap._n 2._o read_v also_o 1._o cor._n 14.18_o where_o we_o see_v paul_n have_v likewise_o the_o same_o gift_n this_o gift_n of_o speak_v strange_a language_n be_v note_v by_o this_o phrase_n of_o speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v new_a heart_n who_o be_v renew_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o affection_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thirdlie_o for_o power_n and_o preservation_n against_o the_o sting_a of_o serpent_n we_o have_v a_o instance_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o in_o paul_n act_n 28.3.4.5.6_o the_o like_a preservative_n power_n the_o rest_n no_o doubt_n have_v as_o their_o necessity_n may_v at_o any_o time_n require_v though_o it_o may_v be_v that_o our_o saviour_n under_o this_o take_n away_o of_o serpent_n and_o the_o other_o preservative_n against_o poison_n by_o any_o venomous_a drink_n as_o need_n shall_v require_v will_v therewithal_a metaphoricallie_o express_v that_o most_o provident_a care_n which_o he_o have_v over_o those_o that_o will_v faithful_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o gospel_n according_a unto_o that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o the_o seventie_o luke_n 10.19_o behold_v i_o give_v unto_o you_o power_n to_o tread_v on_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n &_o on_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n &_o nothing_o shall_v hurt_v you_o according_a also_o to_o that_o psal_n 91.13_o thou_o shall_v walk_v on_o the_o lion_n and_o on_o the_o asp_z the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n shall_v thou_o tread_v under_o foot_n nevertheless_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v question_n but_o the_o provident_a care_n of_o our_o saviour_n extend_v to_o give_v power_n against_o these_o very_a danger_n mention_v even_o in_o their_o proper_a and_o natural_a kind_n even_o so_o often_o as_o necessity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o wicked_a endeavour_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n that_o old_a serpent_n require_v when_o
7_o 15._o etc._n etc._n and_o gal_n 1_o 8_o 9_o 10_o and_o colos_n â—_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o verse_n 18_o 19_o and_o 1_o tim_n 4_o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 2._o peter_n chap_n 2_o 1._o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1._o ep_v 4_o 1_o 2.3_o yea_o further_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o try_v by_o the_o simple_a and_o sincere_a manner_n of_o preach_v without_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n and_o without_o affectation_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 11_o 2_o 3_o 4_o and_z verse_n 12_o 14_o 15._o read_v also_o 1_o ep_v chap._n 2_o 1_o â—_o 3.4_o etc._n etc._n for_o such_o as_o affect_v such_o vainglorious_a and_o curious_a course_n not_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v in_o the_o high_a way_n to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o wax_v false_a apostle_n in_o short_a time_n as_o the_o same_o holy_a apostle_n give_v plain_o to_o understand_v thus_o then_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n even_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n last_v it_o be_v by_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n especial_o yea_o so_o as_o if_o this_o be_v find_v in_o they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o confuse_a or_o disorder_a time_n there_o may_v easy_o be_v some_o defect_n in_o their_o outward_a ordination_n and_o calling_n now_o touch_v the_o second_o point_n qu._n what_o manner_n of_o presence_n be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o faithful_a minister_n both_o apostle_n and_o other_o such_o as_o have_v be_v describe_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n answer_n it_o be_v the_o divine_a presence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o give_v such_o mighty_a effect_n unto_o their_o ministry_n as_o have_v already_o be_v declare_v even_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o believer_n &_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o infidel_n and_o rebel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v already_o determine_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a presence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o no_o bodily_a presence_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a from_o his_o own_o word_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o say_v the_o poor_a you_o shall_v always_o have_v with_o you_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o always_o to_o wit_n so_o as_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a that_o be_v visible_o and_o bodily_a among_o you_o mat_n 26_o 11._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v altogether_o deceive_v who_o by_o a_o wrong_a interpretation_n of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n do_v dote_v of_o a_o bodily_a presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n either_o in_o or_o without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o which_o more_o afterward_o furthermore_o that_o be_v most_o true_a which_o be_v answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o idle_o present_a when_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o candlestick_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o speak_v revel_v 2.1_o but_o he_o be_v present_a either_o with_o his_o gracious_a assistance_n to_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v his_o minister_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o endeavour_n &_o perform_v a_o faithful_a service_n or_o else_o to_o reprove_v and_o chastise_v such_o as_o walk_v not_o faithful_o before_o he_o as_o these_o epistle_n show_v which_o he_o direct_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 2_o and_o 3._o chap_n of_o that_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n this_o most_o gracious_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n presence_n and_o assistance_n aught_o to_o be_v a_o singular_a encouragement_n to_o all_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o ministry_n before_o he_o to_o put_v they_o in_o good_a hope_n of_o good_a success_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o contrary_a fear_n and_o temptation_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o contrary_a resistance_n by_o the_o devil_n &_o his_o instrument_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o and_o on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o rom_n 8.31_o &_o ps_n 24.1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n be_v with_o joseph_n all_o thing_n prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n gen_n 39.3_o likewise_o the_o 2._o of_o sam_n 5.10_o david_n prosper_v and_o grow_v because_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n be_v with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o encouragement_n which_o god_n give_v to_o jaakob_n gen_n 28.15_o and_o which_o he_o give_v to_o josua_n as_o we_o read_v ch_n 1.5_o as_o i_o be_v with_o moses_n so_o will_v i_o be_v with_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o also_o the_o holy_a apostle_n give_v encouragement_n general_o to_o every_o one_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n even_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n neither_o will_v i_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o heb_fw-mi 13.5.6_o this_o be_v the_o encouragement_n which_o the_o angel_n give_v to_o gedion_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o say_v he_o thou_o valiant_a man_n to_o who_o when_o gedion_n answer_v ah_o my_o lord_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o why_o then_o be_v all_o this_o come_v upon_o we_o and_o where_o be_v all_o his_o miracle_n which_o our_o father_n tell_v we_o of_o and_o say_v do_v not_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n but_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o midianit_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v simite_v the_o midianite_n as_o one_o man_n judge_n ch_n 6_o 12_o 16._o and_o thus_o the_o angel_n comfort_v and_o encourage_v the_o virgin_n mary_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o luk_n 1.2.8_o thus_o david_n comfort_v and_o encourage_v himself_o ps_n 16_o 8_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o slide_v and_o ps_n 23_o 1._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o want_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o and_o psal_n 118_o 6.7_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o i_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o i_o among_o they_o that_o help_v i_o therefore_o i_o shall_v see_v my_o desire_n upon_o my_o enemy_n this_o comfort_n the_o apostle_n paul_n profess_v that_o he_o find_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o trial_n 2._o tim_n 4_o 16_o 17._o at_o my_o first_o answer_v say_v he_o no_o man_n assist_v i_o but_o all_o forsake_v i_o appearance_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o nine_o appearance_n i_o pray_v god_n it_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n assist_v i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o he_o will_v preserve_v i_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n read_v also_o act_n 18.9.10_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o paul_n by_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n fear_v not_o but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o thus_o every_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v himself_o from_o this_o most_o assure_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n no_o sermon_n no_o prayer_n no_o reproof_n no_o instruction_n no_o exhortation_n no_o part_n of_o ministry_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o shall_v have_v a_o mighty_a effect_n from_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o end_n both_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o also_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o infidel_n and_o rebel_n whosoever_o resist_v the_o bless_a gospel_n of_o our_o glorious_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o therefore_o shall_v most_o serious_o admonish_v all_o that_o fear_n god_n both_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o other_o that_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v bodily_a absent_a yet_o be_v spiritual_o present_a in_o all_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n that_o we_o all_o
all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a apostle_n shall_v have_v speak_v thus_o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o that_o i_o say_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o for_o even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n yea_o in_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n he_o shall_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o his_o office_n willing_o submit_v himself_o under_o god_n as_o to_o his_o head_n 1._o cor_n 11_o 3._o though_o he_o shall_v nevertheless_o for_o that_o but_o rather_o more_o glorious_o rule_v and_o reign_v over_o we_o as_o our_o head_n to_o our_o infinite_a benefit_n eph_n 1.22_o and_z ch_z 4._o 15._o colos_n 1.18_o and_z ch_z 2_o 19_o and_o thus_o may_v we_o perceive_v that_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o subjection_n of_o our_o saviour_n such_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v contain_v a_o most_o sure_a ground_n of_o perfect_a comfort_n to_o we_o insomuch_o as_o we_o shall_v at_o that_o time_n and_o thenceforth_o for_o ever_o continual_o behold_v and_o enjoy_v the_o most_o bless_a presence_n of_o our_o mediator_n by_o who_o we_o be_v once_o reconcile_v and_o unite_v to_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v by_o he_o and_o under_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o so_o sweet_a a_o bond_n of_o subjection_n to_o ouâ—_n god_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o mind_n to_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o against_o god_n or_o at_o any_o time_n to_o withdraw_v our_o dutiful_a obedience_n and_o service_n as_o in_o adam_n out_o first_o father_n all_o of_o we_o do_v and_o be_v still_o of_o ourselves_o always_o apt_a so_o to_o do_v but_o yet_o one_o thing_n more_o remain_v concern_v this_o great_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n quest_n what_o do_v saint_n paul_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o be_v it_o his_o meaning_n that_o then_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v any_o long_a christ_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v lay_v aside_o his_o humane_a nature_n etc._n etc._n answer_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o once_o to_o admit_v any_o such_o thought_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v that_o by_o the_o subjection_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o the_o godhead_n both_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v so_o clear_o manifest_v that_o the_o bright_a glory_n thereof_o shall_v not_o only_o infinite_o excel_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n but_o even_o the_o humanity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o that_o though_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v retain_v his_o eternal_a glory_n even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o glory_n yea_o even_o touch_v our_o redemption_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o glorification_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o deity_n both_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o we_o be_v with_o one_o most_o holy_a consent_n eternal_o elect_v and_o choose_v and_o through_o who_o grace_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o father_n do_v send_v the_o son_n in_o due_a time_n to_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o to_o obtain_v this_o high_a grace_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o man_n explication_n explication_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o holy_a meaning_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n so_o far_o as_o we_o in_o our_o weakness_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o glimpse_n at_o the_o least_o of_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n the_o which_o doubtless_o neither_o we_o nor_o any_o other_o shall_v be_v able_a full_o to_o understand_v until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v as_o the_o some_o apostle_n speak_v and_o that_o we_o see_v it_o fulfil_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o bless_a season_n appoint_v of_o god_n hitherto_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n arise_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o glorious_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o comfort_n touch_v those_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n and_o thanks_n which_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o yield_v unto_o god_n our_o saviour_n for_o the_o same_o question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n to_o speak_v more_o general_o as_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v by_o this_o last_o and_o high_a degree_n of_o our_o saviour_n exaltation_n most_o comfortable_o seal_v up_o and_o assure_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o ever_o so_o be_v we_o in_o every_o respect_n both_o of_o his_o princely_a pprophecy_n and_o also_o of_o his_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o k_n ngdome_n exceed_o to_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o all_o sufficient_a prince_n and_o mediator_n of_o our_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o according_o with_o the_o great_a cheerfulness_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n that_o may_v be_v to_o yield_v he_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o great_a love_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n that_o we_o can_v possible_o attain_v unto_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v indeed_o most_o reasonable_a and_o meet_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o every_o one_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o heart_n though_o we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o for_o see_v he_o be_v a_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a prophet_n we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o more_o than_o ever_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v or_o may_v lawful_o rejoice_v in_o moses_n though_o he_o be_v the_o bless_a instrument_n of_o god_n to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o that_o heavy_a bondage_n of_o egypt_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n sore_o oppress_v and_o more_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o same_o people_n may_v afterward_o rejoice_v in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n though_o god_n make_v they_o to_o be_v as_o father_n unto_o they_o and_o as_o the_o horse_n and_o chariote_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o that_o which_o one_o of_o the_o king_n acknowledge_v concern_v the_o prophet_n elisha_n 2._o king_n 13._o verse_n 14._o see_v he_o be_v a_o royal_a high_a priest_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o take_v more_o joy_n in_o he_o spiritual_o than_o all_o the_o sweet_a perfume_n and_o all_o the_o glorious_a garment_n of_o aaron_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n can_v yield_v outward_o to_o those_o that_o behold_v and_o sinel_v to_o the_o same_o exodus_fw-la 28._o psal_n 133._o see_v he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n duty_n the_o duty_n and_o so_o crown_v of_o god_n in_o the_o ligh_a heaven_n we_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o with_o joy_n infinite_o exceed_v the_o joy_n which_o the_o people_n take_v at_o the_o anoint_v and_o coronation_n of_o king_n solomon_n here_o upon_o earth_n though_o at_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n all_o of_o they_o say_v god_n save_o king_n solomon_n and_o pipe_v with_o pipe_n and_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n ring_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o they_o 1._o king_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 39_o 4â—_n and_o hereunto_o we_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n exhort_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o song_n of_o song_n in_o that_o sweet_a allegory_n borrow_v from_o the_o same_o anoint_v and_o crown_v of_o king_n solomon_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n chapter_n 3.11_o for_o come_v forth_o you_o daughter_n of_o zion_n say_v the_o church_n and_o behold_v king_n solomon_n that_o be_v our_o solomon_n the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n with_o the_o crown_n wherewith_o his_o mother_n crown_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o marriage_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gladness_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o this_o behold_n must_v be_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n for_o otherwise_o we_o can_v pierce_v so_o high_a as_o to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o coronation_n of_o this_o our_o solomon_n who_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o thus_o i_o say_v more_o general_o we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a in_o respect_n both_o of_o his_o princely_a prophetship_n and_o also_o of_o his_o kingly_a high_a priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n though_o with_o our_o natural_a eye_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v we_o do_v not_o see_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o next_o and_o most_o immediate_a duty_n which_o do_v kind_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o ground_n or_o sea_n full_a of_o comfort_n what_o may_v more_o apt_o
follow_v upon_o it_o then_o that_o we_o do_v cheer_v up_o and_o comfort_v our_o heart_n therewithal_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 8.34_o etc._n etc._n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o verâ—ly_o if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v this_o the_o ground_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o joy_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n all_o our_o rejoice_a shall_v be_v in_o vain_a whether_o it_o be_v in_o wit_n or_o learning_n or_o in_o strength_n or_o beauty_n or_o in_o riches_n or_o revenue_n or_o honour_n or_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o it_o may_v be_v but_o for_o our_o more_o plentiful_a instruction_n from_o so_o special_a a_o ground_n and_o from_o so_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a a_o occasion_n let_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v more_o particular_o of_o our_o duty_n belong_v hereunto_o in_o respect_n of_o either_o branch_n of_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o saviour_n several_o and_o apart_o question_n and_o first_o what_o more_o special_a and_o proper_a duty_n do_v we_o owe_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o advancement_n in_o his_o princely_a pprophecy_n answer_n we_o do_v stand_v bind_v to_o esteem_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v first_o himself_n and_o which_o since_o his_o a_o cension_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n god_n his_o holy_a apostle_n have_v both_o preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o also_o leave_v record_v in_o writing_n to_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a doctrine_n and_o likewise_o that_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v first_o himself_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o also_o by_o the_o same_o his_o apostle_n in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o power_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v perfect_o sufficient_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o his_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n second_o we_o be_v to_o have_v like_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o the_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a preach_v of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o bless_a gospel_n and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n three_o we_o be_v to_o reject_v all_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o every_o false_a prophet_n and_o antichrist_n which_o preach_v the_o same_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o we_o be_v thus_o to_o esteem_v first_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o miracle_n and_o second_o of_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o same_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n by_o his_o faithful_a minister_n as_o a_o duty_n belong_v to_o this_o advancement_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o have_v one_o notable_a testimony_n and_o proof_n heb._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n where_o after_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o most_o high_a excellency_n of_o our_o saviour_n even_o from_o hence_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v find_v worthy_a so_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o infer_v this_o most_o grave_a conclusion_n follow_v wherefore_o say_v he_o â—e_v nought_o diligent_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o in_o of_o all_o see_v of_o god_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recempence_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o afterward_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n bear_v witness_n thereto_o both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o diverse_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n for_o he_o have_v not_o put_v the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v to_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o angel_n likewise_o chap_n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o holy_a brethren_n partner_n of_o the_o heavenly_a vocation_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o have_v appoint_v he_o even_o as_o moses_n be_v in_o all_o his_o house_n for_o this_o man_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 5_o etc._n etc._n now_o moses_n very_o as_o the_o apostle_n add_v further_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v after_o but_o christ_n be_v as_o the_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n who_o house_n we_o be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o chap._n 12.24.25_o you_o be_v come_v to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n see_v that_o you_o despise_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v one_o earth_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n chrematizenta_n that_o be_v moses_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o not_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o our_o saviour_n chr_n st_o and_o yet_o further_o that_o we_o be_v from_o this_o consideration_n to_o reverence_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o promise_n pub_fw-la ish_v thereby_o to_o fear_v the_o menace_n and_o threat_n thereof_o to_o admit_v the_o reproof_n contain_v therein_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v plain_a from_o the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o speak_v while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n that_o which_o his_o faithful_a minister_n shall_v in_o their_o holy_a ministry_n and_o service_n speak_v in_o his_o num_fw-la here_o on_o earth_n math._n 16.19_o here_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o such_o as_o shall_v get_v about_o to_o publish_v any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v deliver_v to_o his_o church_n be_v together_o with_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v reject_v of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v only_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o gâ—d_a the_o f_o theridamas_n according_a to_o the_o admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o math._n 7.15_o etc._n etc._n and_o cha_n 24._o verse_n 23.24.25_o and_o according_a to_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n gas_n 1_o 8_o â—_o etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o â—riefly_o concern_v the_o duty_n north_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o princely_a prophet_n question_n now_o which_o be_v the_o duty_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o most_o high_a advancement_n in_o his_o royal_a priesthood_n answer_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o that_o like_a as_o we_o have_v learn_v before_o to_o rest_v whole_o upon_o that_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o for_o our_o sin_n while_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o every_o merit_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n so_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o rest_v altogether_o upon_o his_o intercession_n now_o &_o continual_o in_o heaven_n for_o the_o effectual_a application_n of_o the_o same_o his_o merit_n to_o the_o performance_n &_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o same_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v also_o our_o duty_n both_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o also_o in_o our_o thanksgiving_n and_o in_o every_o other_o duty_n which_o we_o perform_v unto_o god_n and_o likewise_o in_o our_o dedicate_a and_o offer_v up_o of_o our_o own_o leaf_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o we_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n not_o only_o look_v back_o to_o his_o mediation_n perfi_n lie_v perform_v hereâ—â—_n earth_n but_o also_o look_v forward_o even_o up_o into_o heaven_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o his_o continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o the_o continual_a apply_v of_o the_o fruit_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n as_o be_v say_v explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a for_o although_o we_o must_v begin_v to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o from_o thence_o learn_v unfeigned_o to_o humble_a &_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o stay_v till_o with_o reverence_n and_o for_o the_o further_o perfit_v
one_o of_o his_o hundred_o and_o seven_o and_o twenty_o province_n so_o no_o doubt_n the_o reward_n and_o advancement_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o most_o free_a and_o infinite_a bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o most_o perfect_a glory_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v infinite_o above_o that_o which_o any_o man_n though_o he_o have_v a_o meritorious_a faculty_n and_o power_n be_v able_a to_o deserve_v at_o his_o hand_n we_o be_v the_o rather_o thus_o to_o admonish_v and_o ground_n ourselves_o from_o the_o present_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o reason_n or_o rule_v of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v mislead_v by_o the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o any_o that_o contend_v for_o justification_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n nevertheless_o before_o we_o go_v from_o these_o word_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n we_o be_v to_o stay_v a_o while_n long_o to_o observe_v other_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a instruction_n from_o the_o same_o and_o first_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o he_o will_v most_o love_o call_v and_o encourage_v those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o sheepfold_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o he_o show_v that_o he_o will_v be_v then_o of_o the_o same_o gracious_a mind_n which_o he_o be_v of_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o he_o encourage_v all_o humble_a and_o distress_a soul_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o read_v matth._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o for_o as_o he_o promise_v so_o will_v he_o then_o perform_v to_o call_v all_o such_o to_o the_o eternal_a possession_n of_o that_o rest_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o begin_v in_o they_o here_o and_o it_o be_v to_o singular_a purpose_n that_o our_o saviour_n certifi_v we_o that_o he_o will_v in_o this_o gracious_a manner_n invite_v and_o encourage_v all_o true_a believer_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o glorious_a kingdom_n because_o he_o know_v that_o they_o will_v retain_v this_o constant_a judgement_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o unworthy_a of_o if_o save_v only_o from_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o the_o alone_a worthiness_n of_o their_o saviour_n this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o encouragement_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n before_o as_o we_o read_v luke_n 12_o 32._o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n yea_o even_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v only_o in_o truth_n &_o in_o full_a perfection_n worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o kingdom_n because_o all_o other_o kingdom_n here_o in_o this_o world_n though_o they_o be_v rich_a and_o have_v many_o pleasure_n yet_o they_o be_v full_a of_o manifold_a grief_n and_o vexation_n even_o to_o the_o king_n themselves_o &_o they_o be_v also_o subject_a to_o impoverishment_n &_o to_o all_o calamity_n and_o desolation_n only_o this_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v replenish_v with_o true_a durable_a and_o perfect_a riches_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o and_o further_o more_o that_o this_o most_o glorious_a and_o incomparable_a kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o true_a believer_n of_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o way_n of_o inheritance_n through_o adoption_n &_o not_o of_o purchase_n or_o by_o any_o desert_n it_o be_v every_o where_o confirm_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o this_o testimony_n and_o canonical_a direction_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o namely_o act_v 26.18_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o paul_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o i_o from_o the_o which_o ground_n and_o warrant_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 8.15_o 16_o 17._o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o for_o i_o account_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v unto_o us._n now_o if_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o testify_a of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o worthy_a what_o obedience_n of_o any_o other_o work_n may_v be_v account_v worthy_a it_o be_v therefore_o by_o inheritance_n and_o that_o by_o adoption_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a assurance_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o any_o worthiness_n of_o ourselves_o or_o our_o work_n ephes_n 1.13.14_o and_o chap._n 4.30_o and_o 2._o cor._n 1.22_o read_v also_o gal._n 3.18_o this_o inheritance_n be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o promise_n and_o colos_n 3.24_o it_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o hire_a service_n and_o 1._o pet._n 3.9_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v call_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o blessing_n likewise_o heb._n 1.14_o and_o chapter_n 9.15_o through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v call_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n this_o inheritance_n to_o the_o lively_a hope_n whereof_o wear_v of_o the_o abundant_a mercy_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n beget_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n immortal_a and_o undefiled_a which_o fade_v not_o away_o but_o be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o us._n 1._o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o the_o riches_n of_o this_o inheritance_n be_v glorious_a above_o that_o we_o can_v full_o conceive_v ephes_n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 18_o 19_o from_o hence_o therefore_o we_o may_v conceive_v in_o what_o sense_n our_o saviour_n call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o bless_a of_o his_o father_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n either_o riches_n or_o honour_n &c_n &c_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o because_o or_o this_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o the_o ephesian_n verse_n 3_o 4._o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n as_o it_o follow_v most_o notable_o in_o that_o chapter_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o it_o please_v he_o to_o create_v all_o outward_a blessing_n for_o mankind_n at_o the_o beginning_n before_o he_o create_v they_o o_o how_o much_o more_o infinite_a be_v his_o mercy_n that_o he_o know_v that_o man_n will_v soon_o forfeit_v all_o his_o present_a blessing_n prepare_v for_o he_o &_o for_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o lose_a posterity_n a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n replenish_v with_o all_o spiritual_a happiness_n and_o blessing_n lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o they_o very_o we_o can_v worthy_o bless_v god_n neither_o shall_v all_o mankind_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o yield_v he_o condign_a and_o proportionable_a praise_n no_o not_o in_o all_o eternity_n for_o this_o his_o blessing_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v infinite_a in_o continuance_n but_o also_o unmeasurable_a in_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o acquit_v and_o clear_v of_o all_o true_a believer_n against_o all_o both_o accusation_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n whereby_o they_o can_v but_o judge_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o themselves_o utter_o unworthy_a of_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n &c_n &c_n as_o also_o against_o the_o malicious_a accusation_n of_o the_o devil_n our_o most_o malignant_a adversary_n not_o without_o cause_n call_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o final_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n who_o when_o they_o can_v convict_v they_o of_o no_o grievous_a iniquity_n whereof_o they_o have_v not_o true_o repent_v they_o yet_o do_v usual_o condemn_v
do_v persecute_v the_o true_a faithful_a christian_n or_o at_o the_o least_o do_v neglect_v they_o be_v persecute_v let_v we_o therefore_o be_v careful_a to_o show_v ourselves_o while_o we_o be_v at_o liberty_n member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o pity_v and_o relieve_n those_o that_o be_v in_o want_n and_o in_o trouble_n according_a to_o this_o excellent_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o as_o we_o be_v admonish_v heb._n 13.2.3_o let_v brotherlie_a love_n continue_v be_v not_o forgetful_a to_o lodge_v stranger_n etc._n etc._n remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o if_o you_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n as_o if_o you_o be_v also_o afflict_v in_o the_o body_n yea_o let_v we_o be_v prepare_v to_o suffer_v ourselves_o if_o so_o god_n shall_v show_v it_o to_o be_v his_o good_a will_n by_o callng_v of_o we_o forth_o thereunto_o but_o in_o no_o wise_a let_v we_o be_v like_o they_o that_o give_v themselves_o to_o pleasure_n without_o all_o fellow-feeling_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n according_a to_o that_o reproof_n of_o the_o prophet_n amos_n chap_v 6._o verse_n 1.2.3.4.5.6.7_o but_o yet_o one_o thing_n more_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n in_o all_o his_o speech_n of_o mercy_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o to_o who_o that_o mercy_n which_o he_o will_v reward_v be_v show_v but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v christian_n even_o such_o as_o he_o call_v his_o brethren_n question_n do_v we_o not_o stand_v bind_v to_o relieve_v any_o other_o but_o such_o or_o if_o we_o do_v be_v there_o no_o promise_n of_o reward_n belong_v thereunto_o answer_n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n who_o both_o speak_v and_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o but_o special_o to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o read_v gai_n chap_n 6._o the_o 10._o verse_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a all_o be_v to_o be_v succour_v yea_o even_o our_o enemy_n according_a to_o every_o man_n ability_n and_o as_o just_a cause_n be_v offer_v with_o such_o caution_n always_o as_o it_o must_v be_v to_o win_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o as_o the_o faithful_a in_o like_a necessity_n already_o gain_v and_o win_v must_v have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o double_a portion_n but_o to_o speak_v full_o of_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o exercise_v the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n and_o beneficence_n it_o will_v require_v a_o large_a treatise_n beneficence_n a_o treatise_n of_o christian_n beneficence_n than_o now_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v stand_v upon_o i_o will_v refer_v you_o therefore_o to_o that_o treatise_n which_o be_v already_o write_v of_o this_o argument_n and_o publish_v to_o be_v read_v of_o you_o at_o your_o best_a leisure_n only_o this_o let_v we_o brief_o put_v ourselves_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o for_o want_v of_o due_a discretion_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o duty_n the_o mercy_n of_o many_o be_v of_o no_o reckon_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o for_o example_n when_o of_o blind_a devotion_n or_o ignorance_n any_o be_v beneficial_a to_o papist_n and_o other_o heretic_n or_o of_o a_o fond_a pity_n to_o vagrant_a and_o vagabond_o person_n as_o though_o such_o be_v commend_v to_o our_o care_n by_o our_o saviour_n and_o so_o they_o be_v indeed_o but_o to_o such_o a_o care_n as_o wherein_o it_o be_v of_o late_a year_n well_o provide_v for_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v because_v to_o leave_v their_o wander_a life_n and_o to_o live_v so_o as_o they_o may_v in_o a_o better_a course_n and_o order_n be_v provide_v for_o in_o which_o course_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n grant_v that_o they_o may_v be_v due_o look_v unto_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o present_a instruction_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v no_o such_o disorder_a person_n who_o relief_n from_o door_n to_o door_n he_o will_v so_o high_o commend_v and_o reward_n at_o the_o last_o day_n wherefore_o that_o we_o deceive_v not_o ourselves_o in_o mistake_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o this_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n will_v then_o reward_v these_o thing_n hereafter_o follow_v be_v very_o requisite_a first_o that_o they_o themselves_o who_o do_v show_v mercy_n be_v true_a believer_n and_o not_o loose_a and_o carnal_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n either_o of_o heathen_a man_n or_o of_o hypocritical_a christian_n come_v not_o into_o this_o high_a reckon_n before_o god_n second_o that_o they_o have_v special_a regard_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o mercy_n and_o that_o of_o love_n which_o they_o bear_v not_o so_o much_o to_o they_o as_o to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o hunger_a when_o they_o be_v hungry_a etc._n etc._n three_o that_o they_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o well_o do_v for_o one_o or_o a_o few_o good_a work_n as_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o understand_v by_o his_o multiply_v of_o many_o work_n together_o neither_o that_o we_o stay_v in_o the_o duty_n express_v neglect_v the_o rest_n but_o that_o we_o join_v all_o other_o of_o like_a kind_n with_o these_o such_o as_o be_v instruction_n to_o the_o ignorant_a counsel_n to_o the_o unstable_a consolation_n to_o the_o feeble_a mind_v remit_v of_o debt_n to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o to_o pay_v lend_v to_o preserve_v those_o from_o debt_n &_o the_o danger_n thereof_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o it_o preservation_n out_o of_o any_o other_o danger_n as_o of_o imprisonment_n if_o we_o may_v by_o any_o lawful_a mean_n deliver_v any_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o unjust_o into_o it_o final_o prayer_n that_o alone_o if_o we_o can_v be_v otherwise_o helpful_a four_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o beneficial_a to_o the_o christian_n of_o great_a note_n and_o common_a estimation_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o even_o to_o the_o mean_a and_o least_o among_o they_o for_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n express_o five_o that_o they_o put_v no_o confidence_n in_o their_o work_n how_o many_o or_o how_o great_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o privity_n or_o in_o the_o eye_n and_o judgement_n of_o any_o other_o man_n and_o such_o a_o disposition_n do_v our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o respect_n when_o he_o describe_v they_o say_v when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o etc._n etc._n six_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o these_o work_n of_o mercy_n do_v privilege_n they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v negligent_a and_o careless_a in_o any_o other_o duty_n of_o true_a christian_a love_n and_o godliness_n for_o as_o we_o read_v math._n 5.19.20_o whosoever_o break_v any_o of_o the_o least_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n final_o that_o we_o do_v no_o way_n misconstrue_v this_o description_n of_o our_o saviour_n last_o judgement_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o long_a time_n grant_v for_o man_n to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o after_o the_o manner_n use_v here_o below_o in_o earthly_a assize_n and_o judgement_n for_o all_o thing_n shall_v doubtless_o be_v both_o begin_v and_o also_o finish_v with_o singular_a celerity_n and_o expedition_n insomuch_o as_o the_o separation_n as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v so_o make_v before_o hand_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o sort_n shall_v be_v the_o common_a judgement_n of_o all_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o well_o touch_v the_o godly_a as_o the_o wicked_a only_o the_o order_n be_v describe_v by_o our_o saviour_n touch_v certain_a of_o the_o circumstance_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o may_v best_o serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o how_o they_o be_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v at_o his_o appear_v and_o how_o in_o substance_n and_o effect_n it_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v though_o otherwise_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o glorious_a and_o reverend_a as_o now_o we_o can_v full_o conceive_v of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o brightness_n thereof_o and_o thus_o far_o be_v it_o speak_v concern_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o acquit_v of_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o touch_v the_o sentence_n itself_o as_o the_o reason_n or_o law_n and_o rule_v and_o also_o concern_v the_o clear_n of_o that_o doubt_n which_o our_o saviour_n see_v may_v arise_v from_o the_o same_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v yet_o behind_o question_n which_o be_v that_o answer_n then_o say_v
end_n we_o do_v not_o weaken_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o bless_a life_n let_v we_o in_o no_o wise_n give_v place_n to_o any_o doubt_v or_o lessen_v of_o the_o terror_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o curse_a death_n for_o doubtless_o the_o doubt_v of_o the_o one_o will_v undermine_v and_o weaken_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o other_o if_o any_o ask_v when_o this_o execution_n shall_v be_v he_o may_v easy_o learn_v from_o this_o description_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o shall_v follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n by_o he_o whensoever_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o go_v of_o the_o wicked_a into_o that_o everlasting_a pain_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o shall_v not_o be_v with_o their_o good_a will_n but_o no_o doubt_n altogether_o against_o their_o will_n like_v as_o the_o thief_n or_o traitor_n go_v to_o the_o gallow_n or_o to_o any_o other_o place_n of_o execution_n or_o rather_o infinite_o more_o unwilling_o than_o they_o go_v though_o they_o be_v most_o just_o adjudge_v unto_o it_o for_o they_o may_v be_v yet_o in_o some_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v at_o the_o last_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o but_o these_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n all_o time_n of_o mercy_n be_v utter_o expire_v and_o end_v with_o they_o let_v this_o suffice_v touch_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o execution_n concern_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o execution_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v weigh_v of_o we_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v as_o certain_o go_v into_o life_n eternal_a as_o the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v unwilling_o as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o of_o the_o wicked_a but_o most_o willing_o and_o ioyous_o and_o thankful_o to_o god_n for_o so_o inestimable_a a_o advancement_n as_o revel_v 19.7_o 8_o 9_o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v go_v shall_v be_v immediate_o after_o the_o sentence_n give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v against_o the_o wicked_a whereby_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o execution_n but_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o mention_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n first_o be_v only_o according_a to_o that_o method_n or_o order_n of_o a_o hysterosis_n very_o familiar_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o leave_v these_o point_n of_o circumstance_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v conceive_v aright_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n eternal_a mercy_n towards_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o inestimable_a blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o know_v first_o of_o all_o that_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a blessing_n from_o that_o life_n of_o god_n which_o he_o communicate_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o world_n though_o it_o please_v he_o to_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o that_o heb._n 6.4.5_o for_o that_o which_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o unsanctified_a have_v only_o in_o taste_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v not_o only_o in_o taste_n but_o also_o as_o we_o may_v say_v in_o sound_n and_o nourishable_a digestion_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o their_o preservation_n and_o strengthen_v to_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o this_o everlasting_a life_n be_v call_v the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o present_a life_n yea_o even_o betwixt_o it_o and_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o we_o do_v live_v here_o after_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o we_o read_v 1._o tim._n 4.8_o and_o chap._n 6.19_o read_v also_o mark_v chap_n 10.29.30_o and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o although_o christ_n do_v live_v in_o we_o to_o wit_n by_o his_o spirit_n gal._n 2_o 20._o rom._n 8._o verse_n 9.10.11_o and_o 2._o cor._n 5.17_o yet_o as_o we_o read_v colos_n 3._o verse_n 3.4_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v again_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o god_n in_o christ._n yea_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v full_o reveal_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o until_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n and_o chap._n 1.5_o he_o call_v it_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n heb._n 6.18_o according_a also_o to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1._o epistle_n 3.2_o dear_o belove_v now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v final_o 1._o cor._n 15.19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a thus_o then_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o present_a life_n which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v yea_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o we_o live_v here_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o betwixt_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o our_o saviour_n will_v perfect_o perform_v to_o the_o godly_a at_o the_o last_o day_n nevertheless_o the_o distinction_n be_v rather_o in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o happiness_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o then_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o again_o it_o be_v as_o much_o differ_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o quality_n may_v be_v so_o that_o as_o we_o say_v of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v grow_v up_o from_o mean_a estate_n and_o small_a gift_n to_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o to_o great_a learning_n that_o he_o be_v now_o another_o man_n than_o he_o be_v before_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v we_o say_v of_o eternal_a life_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o present_a life_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a that_o it_o be_v another_o life_n the_o which_o that_o we_o may_v yet_o the_o more_o clear_o perceive_v we_o be_v further_a to_o understand_v that_o beside_o our_o natural_a life_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o so_o of_o a_o clean_a contrary_a nature_n there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o that_o spiritual_a life_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n first_o that_o life_n which_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n after_o that_o he_o have_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v they_o again_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o yet_o be_v always_o unpersit_a and_o fail_v in_o godliness_n and_o consequent_o in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a comfort_n second_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n by_o the_o natural_a death_n which_o be_v thenceforth_o perfect_o free_v from_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o combrance_n of_o the_o corrupt_a body_n and_o enjoy_v some_o measure_n of_o a_o glorious_a and_o perfect_a rest_n heb._n 12.23_o three_o the_o life_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n reunite_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v most_o perfect_o glorious_a and_o happy_a and_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n shall_v at_o that_o time_n be_v perfect_o glorify_v so_o also_o shall_v the_o body_n be_v and_o therefore_o shall_v it_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o perpetual_a and_o full_a comfort_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v always_o here_o in_o this_o life_n through_o the_o distemperature_n thereof_o like_v as_o the_o soul_n itself_o be_v not_o perfect_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v so_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o corrupt_a body_n furthermore_o that_o we_o may_v yet_o help_v ourselves_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n what_o it_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n though_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o it_o exceed_v all_o our_o knowledge_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o it_o as_o consist_v in_o these_o three_o head_n first_o in_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o gracious_a wisdom_n and_o holy_a will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o creature_n to_o know_v and_o to_o be_v make_v privy_a unto_o it_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o be_v
explication_n &_o proof_n this_o be_v a_o necessary_a addition_n to_o make_v up_o the_o former_a answer_n in_o the_o open_n whereof_o that_o also_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o more_o full_o open_v and_o confirm_v and_o first_o touch_v the_o joint-work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o purpose_v and_o effect_v of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n as_o be_v one_o god_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o find_v it_o evident_o confirm_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n the_o 2._o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o verse_n 26._o &_o 27._o likewise_o ch_z 2.7_o the_o lord_n god_n breathe_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n into_o man_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n create_v the_o soul_n without_o any_o earthly_a matter_n or_o corruptible_a element_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o elihu_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n ch_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o &_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n read_v also_o ps_n 33.6_o &_o 104_o 29_o 30.31_o &_o malipiero_n 2.15_o for_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n by_o his_o eternal_a word_n &_o through_o that_o almighty_a spirit_n of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o we_o do_v believe_v this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v his_o joint-worke_n in_o the_o purpose_v &_o effect_v of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n together_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_n of_o his_o joint-work_n in_o the_o uphold_v and_o order_v of_o the_o same_o see_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o as_o infinite_a and_o everlasting_a wisdom_n providence_n and_o government_n as_o he_o be_v of_o almighty_a power_n and_o virtue_n but_o i_o have_v to_o that_o which_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v principal_o intend_v that_o be_v to_o see_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v his_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a joint-worke_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n and_o continual_a government_n of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n even_o to_o the_o full_a glorification_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o where_o may_v we_o better_o begin_v to_o lay_v forth_o this_o excellent_a &_o high_a mystery_n then_o by_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o joint-worke_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o bring_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o this_o his_o church_n into_o the_o world_n in_o preserve_v and_o guide_v he_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v of_o he_o to_o perform_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o perfit_v of_o the_o same_o his_o church_n salvation_n even_o till_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n for_o this_o may_v be_v in_o steed_n of_o spectacle_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a glass_n to_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o dim_a eyesight_n to_o discern_v the_o better_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n first_o therefore_o by_o who_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wherefore_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v take_v man_n nature_n without_o the_o original_a blot_n and_o stain_v of_o sin_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v meet_a to_o be_v that_o unspotted_a or_o undefiled_a lamb_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o only_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n grow_v as_o in_o stature_n of_o body_n so_o also_o in_o wisdom_n of_o mind_n and_o spirit_n until_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n when_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v upon_o the_o public_a and_o open_a discharge_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n all_o holy_a gift_n and_o grace_n not_o by_o measure_n but_o most_o abundant_o to_o the_o most_o full_a &_o perfect_a furnish_n of_o he_o to_o the_o absolute_a discharge_n of_o every_o part_n of_o that_o most_o high_a office_n which_o be_v commiteed_o unto_o he_o a_o public_a testimony_n whereof_o be_v that_o his_o descend_v and_o light_v upon_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v mention_v before_o by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v forthwith_o lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o make_v his_o first_o encounter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o combat_n hand_n to_o hand_n against_o our_o arch-enemy_n the_o devil_n on_o our_o behalf_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o far_a other_o manner_n of_o person_n than_o be_v adam_n for_o though_o he_o be_v more_o often_o and_o therewithal_o more_o vehement_o assault_v then_o he_o be_v before_o his_o fall_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o overcome_v but_o he_o do_v vanquish_v &_o overcome_v the_o devil_n for_o ever_o by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o principal_a yea_o in_o a_o pierles_a manner_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n isai_n 61.1_o &c_n &c_n heb_fw-mi 1.9_o john_n 3_o 34._o by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o of_o mere_a humane_a power_n he_o do_v work_v all_o his_o miracle_n for_o so_o he_o have_v say_v of_o himself_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o he_o wrought_v they_o by_o the_o finger_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n mat_n 12_o 28._o luke_n 11.20_o and_o act_n 10.38_o he_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n ancint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n and_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o orderer_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n do_v he_o also_o offer_v up_o himself_o unto_o god_n at_o his_o death_n as_o we_o read_v heb_fw-mi 9.14_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n say_v the_o apos_n offer_v he_o himself_o unto_o god_n without_o spot_n by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v after_o his_o death_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a rom_n 8_o 11._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v paul_n raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o 1_o of_o pet_n 3_o 18_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n say_v peter_n concern_v the_o flesh_n but_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n receive_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o likewise_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o do_v through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v commandment_n even_o his_o divine_a and_o sovereign_a commandment_n to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n act_n 1.2_o and_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v at_o the_o last_o raise_v up_o to_o glory_n 1._o tim_n 3.16_o behold_v therefore_o in_o this_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o more_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o order_v of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v a_o representation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o whole_a manifest_v and_o apply_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v and_o thereby_o achieve_v to_o the_o everlasting_a benefit_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o which_o end_n and_o purpose_n let_v we_o proceed_v and_o further_o observe_v how_o that_o like_a as_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o disciple_n be_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n replenish_v with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o we_o read_v luke_n 24.49_o act_n 1_o 4_o 5_o 8._o and_o chap_n 2._o v._n 4_o 17_o 18_o 33_o and_o ephes_n 3.5_o so_o in_o former_a time_n all_o pprophecy_n &_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v immediate_o give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o no_o other_o then_o by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o pet_n 1.10.11.12_o and_o 2._o pet_n 1.19.20.21_o and_o 2._o tim_n 3.16.17_o and_o now_o yet_o further_o let_v we_o likewise_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o next_o and_o immediate_o to_o the_o church_n from_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o all_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o bestow_n of_o every_o good_a gift_n &_o grace_n so_o be_v he_o &_o have_v always_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o immediate_a sender_n commander_n &_o governor_n of_o all_o holy_a instrument_n both_o ordinary_a and_o
extraordinary_a for_o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o isay_n 48.16_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v the_o prophet_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o so_o act_v 13.2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n &_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n act_n 16.6_o 7._o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o that_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n read_v also_o 1._o pet._n 1.12_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 1._o cor._n 2.9_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o 2._o epist_n 3.6_o they_o be_v therefore_o call_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o revel_v chapter_n first_o second_o and_o three_o st._n john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n write_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o often_o repeat_v and_o most_o grave_a admonition_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o act._n 20.28_o s._n paul_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n charge_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o slocke_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o more_o particular_o to_o come_v to_o every_o of_o ourselves_o as_o our_o first_o and_o natural_a live_n move_a and_o be_v be_v from_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o have_v see_v from_o the_o creation_n so_o and_o in_o more_o special_a manner_n be_v our_o new_a creation_n and_o our_o spiritual_a life_n move_v and_o be_v in_o the_o same_o for_o all_o whatsoever_o both_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o all_o increase_n of_o grace_n therein_o by_o the_o mean_n either_o of_o word_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n or_o any_o other_o holy_a way_n appoint_v of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o full_a prepare_v and_o make_v of_o we_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o life_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v all_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o have_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o john_n 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 2.14_o according_a also_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n matth_n 16.17_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o so_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n shall_v also_o be_v a_o witness_n on_o the_o earth_n with_o that_o water_n &_o blood_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 1._o john_n 5.7_o 8._o and_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n it_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v saint_n john_n which_o teach_v faithful_a christian_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n as_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o to_o that_o end_n and_o chap._n 4.4_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n also_o saint_n peter_n say_v 1._o epist_n 1.2_o we_o be_v elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o verse_n 23._o our_o soul_n be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n to_o love_v brotherly_a without_o fein_v etc._n etc._n be_v bear_v a_o new_a not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o colos_n 1.8_o the_o love_n of_o christian_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o verse_n 9_o and_o ephes_n 1.17_o 18._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_n be_v call_v spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o touch_v faith_n we_o read_v gal._n 5.5_o that_o through_o the_o spirit_n we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n through_o faith_n yea_o general_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n and_o peace_n &c_n &c_n as_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 22_o 23._o and_o ephes_n 5.9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n read_v also_o rom._n 14_o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o by_o it_o do_v the_o spirit_n give_v the_o spiritual_a life_n 2._o cor._n 3.6_o and_o verse_n 17_o 18._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n and_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o touch_v prayer_n it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n teach_v sanctifi_v &_o enable_v we_o unto_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o help_v our_o infirmity_n &_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o saint_n jude_n exhort_v christian_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o themselves_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n as_o verse_n 20._o of_o his_o epistle_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n i_o will_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o sing_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 14._o that_o be_v i_o will_v both_o pray_v and_o also_o praise_n god_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v i_o and_o ephes_n 6.18_o likewise_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n first_o baptism_n the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o institution_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o must_v give_v that_o effect_n which_o it_o signify_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o note_v the_o true_a circumcision_n phi._n 3.3_o we_o be_v say_v s._n paul_n the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o he_o baptize_v none_o with_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o water_n and_o 1._o cor_n chap_n 12_o verse_n 13._o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n second_o concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n our_o saviour_n christ_n note_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o feed_v upon_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n both_o which_o be_v present_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o that_o sacrament_n he_o himself_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n only_o which_o quicken_v and_o that_o otherwise_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o much_o rather_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o john_n 6._o and_o again_o 1._o cor_n 12.13_o we_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n thus_o every_o way_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n &_o that_o also_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a immediate_a beginner_n and_o perfiter_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o us._n and_o it_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v thorough_o weigh_v of_o we_o because_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 15.50_o to_o he_o therefore_o both_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n invocation_n and_o thanksgiving_n fear_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o duty_n this_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o of_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o many_o soever_o have_v believe_v aright_o though_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o have_v not_o be_v so_o full_o &_o clear_o reveal_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a anoint_v to_o the_o take_n of_o our_o nature_n unto_o he_o god_n give_v his_o people_n of_o israel_n his_o good_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o former_a time_n as_o neh_n 9.20_o &_o isai_n 63.11.12_o 13.14_o read_v also_o ezek_n ch_n 2._o v._o 2_o etc._n
who_o i_o say_v due_o consider_v these_o thing_n but_o he_o must_v have_v his_o mind_n great_o encourage_v to_o look_v for_o all_o grace_n and_o comfort_n from_o he_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o be_v certify_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o as_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n every_o particular_a consideration_n may_v well_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o special_a and_o several_a comfort_n that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o wise_a that_o he_o will_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n sanctify_v revive_v quicken_v and_o lead_v we_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n in_o his_o due_a time_n yea_o so_o that_o though_o we_o shall_v for_o the_o present_a find_v ourselves_o very_o ignorant_a unholy_a weak_a in_o faith_n faint_v in_o hope_n destitute_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o we_o may_v conceive_v good_a hope_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v enlighten_v with_o knowledge_n wash_v from_o filthiness_n fine_v from_o dross_n cheer_v in_o heart_n and_o make_v bold_a against_o all_o tentation_n and_o enemy_n of_o our_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o peace_n thus_o comfortable_a yea_o infinite_o above_o that_o i_o can_v express_v may_v the_o comfort_n of_o belief_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o private_a person_n but_o also_o of_o whole_a church_n in_o so_o much_o as_o by_o he_o they_o be_v gather_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o comfort_n multiply_v and_o increase_v from_o day_n to_o day_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n luke_n act._n 9.31_o and_o ephes_n 2_o 20.21.22_o question_n hitherto_o therefore_o of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o article_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o use_n of_o it_o touch_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o point_n answer_n as_o this_o article_n show_v we_o by_o who_o alone_o all_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a comfort_n be_v immediate_o wrought_v &_o seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n so_o it_o do_v in_o special_a manner_n require_v that_o all_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a fruit_n of_o obedience_n be_v most_o willing_o cheerful_o &_o constant_o yield_v unto_o he_o question_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n question_n there_o be_v good_a equity_n in_o it_o in_o deed_n duty_n the_o duty_n which_o therefore_o ought_v those_o holy_a fruit_n to_o be_v at_o the_o least_o which_o be_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o for_o to_o rehearse_v they_o all_o we_o be_v not_o able_a at_o this_o one_o time_n answer_n first_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o only_a immediate_a worker_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o comfort_n in_o our_o heart_n require_v that_o we_o unfeigned_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o miserable_a nakedness_n and_o poverty_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_v in_o ourselves_o neither_o to_o have_v any_o power_n to_o attain_v to_o any_o holy_a grace_n or_o true_a comfort_n of_o ourselves_o but_o that_o all_o spiritual_a riches_n and_o inward_a beauty_n or_o ornament_n of_o grace_n with_o all_o sound_a consolation_n do_v proceed_v to_o we_o immediate_o from_o his_o gracious_a work_n alone_o second_o it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n our_o duty_n to_o give_v most_o willing_a joyous_a and_o reverend_a entertainment_n unto_o he_o as_o to_o our_o most_o welcome_a guest_n or_o rather_o as_o to_o the_o most_o honourable_a lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o house_n whensoever_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o holy_a word_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n three_o it_o be_v our_o like_a bind_a duty_n to_o take_v most_o diligent_a heed_n lest_o after_o we_o have_v give_v he_o entertainment_n we_o do_v at_o any_o time_n grieve_v he_o by_o any_o unkind_a and_o unseemly_a deal_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o we_o do_v by_o all_o mean_n procure_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o that_o he_o may_v take_v good_a contentment_n and_o pleasure_n to_o abide_v for_o ever_o with_o us._n four_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n our_o duty_n to_o follow_v his_o bless_a regiment_n and_o direction_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o holy_a matter_n of_o god_n divine_a worship_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v set_v forth_o unto_o us._n final_o as_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o beginning_n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a duty_n of_o divine_a worship_n &_o honour_n they_o be_v of_o most_o bind_a duty_n to_o be_v yield_v and_o perform_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n to_o wit_n faith_n love_n reverence_n prayer_n thanksgiving_a and_o such_o like_a proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o point_n and_o to_o induce_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n there_o specify_v read_v matth_n 5.3_o where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n begin_v that_o his_o large_a &_o excellent_a sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n with_o this_o asseveration_n that_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v assure_o bless_v and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v as_o certain_o affirm_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a in_o spirit_n and_o revel_v 3.17_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sharp_o reprove_v the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n for_o that_o over-prowd_a conceit_n which_o it_o have_v of_o itself_o whereupon_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o can_v true_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o so_o by_o faith_n have_v he_o dwell_v in_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v humble_a in_o ourselves_o and_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o nullity_n of_o goodness_n that_o be_v of_o ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o wicked_a nature_n for_o the_o second_o point_n read_v in_o the_o same_o 3._o chap_v of_o the_o revel_v verse_n 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n &_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o unto_o he_o and_o i_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o be_v with_o i_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n come_v as_o a_o prince_n to_o the_o poor_a man_n house_n bring_v all_o his_o furniture_n and_o provision_n with_o he_o not_o only_o for_o necessity_n but_o also_o for_o delicacy_n as_o it_o be_v hang_n plate_n jewel_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a delight_n and_o dainty_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v it_o our_o part_n to_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n most_o reverend_a and_o joyful_a entertainment_n for_o the_o three_o point_n read_v eph_n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n a_o deed_n of_o gift_n or_o any_o other_o evidence_n of_o writing_n be_v ratify_v when_o it_o be_v once_o seal_v and_o so_o be_v we_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a spirit_n yea_o so_o firm_o that_o none_o can_v disable_v our_o title_n if_o we_o ourselves_o do_v not_o cancel_v it_o now_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o break_v off_o or_o deface_v this_o bless_a seal_n of_o god_n let_v we_o have_v tender_a and_o chary_a regard_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yea_o let_v we_o diligent_o observe_v that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o the_o same_o end_n both_o in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o also_o follow_v after_o wherein_o he_o show_v wherewith_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v grieve_v namely_o by_o corrupt_a communication_n &_o by_o bitterness_n &c_n &c_n by_o idolatry_n &_o every_o other_o kind_n of_o sin_n iâ—st_v therefore_o be_v the_o reproof_n which_o peter_n give_v ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n act_n ghost_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o verse_n 3.9_o and_o that_o also_o which_o stephen_n give_v the_o wicked_a ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n chap_n 7._o verse_n 51._o read_v also_o heb_fw-mi 3.7_o 8.9.10_o such_o unkind_a deal_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o most_o unworthy_a and_o great_a indignity_n that_o may_v be_v wherefore_o let_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_n consider_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o be_v our_o near_a and_o inmost_a friend_n let_v we_o i_o say_v esteem_v of_o he_o and_o use_v he_o always_o as_o the_o most_o honourable_a dear_a and_o best_a welcome_a friend_n unto_o we_o infinite_o above_o all_o other_o the_o acceptable_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n ephes_n
2.21_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v that_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n shall_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o his_o church_n and_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n but_o to_o very_o notable_a effect_n and_o to_o the_o most_o singular_a good_a end_n and_o purpose_n that_o may_v be_v see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o king_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o subject_n therein_o who_o he_o may_v most_o gracious_o protect_v and_o govern_v see_v he_o be_v the_o great_a pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v without_o his_o fold_n and_o flock_n see_v he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a head_n he_o must_v have_v his_o member_n to_o make_v up_o the_o same_o his_o mystical_a body_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 1.23_o see_v he_o be_v the_o foundation_n who_o shall_v let_v that_o the_o building_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v and_o rear_v up_o to_o the_o full_a perfect_a thereof_o ephes_n 2.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o pet._n 2.4_o etc._n etc._n for_o god_n be_v not_o like_o the_o unwise_a builder_n who_o lay_v a_o foundation_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o so_o that_o any_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o reproach_v he_o as_o we_o read_v of_o that_o unaduised_a builder_n luke_n 14.28_o 29_o 30._o but_o he_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o work_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o the_o beholder_n whosoever_o have_v eye_n to_o discern_v the_o spiritual_a beauty_n of_o the_o same_o psal_n 11â—_n â—2_n 23._o isai_n 54_o â—_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n final_o see_v our_o saviour_n be_v a_o most_o fruitful_a and_o live_a vine_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o both_o branch_n &_o fruit_n must_v needs_o spring_v forth_o and_o spread_v themselves_o abundant_o from_o he_o john_n 15.1_o etc._n etc._n this_o most_o notable_a and_o fruitful_a effect_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n the_o which_o fruit_n that_o we_o may_v gather_v right_o and_o lay_v up_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o remain_a fruit_n unto_o we_o for_o ever_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o according_a to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o argument_n diligent_o observe_v the_o change_n of_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n henceforth_o use_v for_o we_o do_v not_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n as_o we_o do_v in_o god_n both_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o thus_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o the_o which_o belong_v most_o notable_a privilege_n of_o god_n rich_a favour_n and_o grace_n both_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a catholic_a church_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o also_o for_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o change_n of_o phrase_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v of_o we_o as_o be_v say_v because_o of_o the_o differ_a nature_n of_o the_o object_n where_o about_o faith_n be_v employ_v for_o where_o as_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o simple_o &_o without_o all_o exception_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v simple_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o under_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o it_o shall_v show_v itself_o a_o faithful_a instrumental_a pillar_n and_o upholder_n of_o that_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v betrust_v it_o withal_o according_a to_o that_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o to_o the_o which_o end_n also_o the_o order_n be_v worthy_a like_o diligent_a regard_n in_o that_o god_n most_o worthy_o have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o according_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v respect_v and_o then_o the_o church_n with_o such_o limit_n as_o he_o have_v set_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n which_o have_v chief_a care_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o itself_o and_o the_o own_o tradition_n and_o invention_n how_o contrary_a so_o ever_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o little_a or_o no_o care_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v little_a or_o no_o true_a faith_n at_o all_o according_a to_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o right_a christian_n faith_n john_n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v say_v he_o who_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o do_v not_o seek_v the_o honour_n that_o come_v of_o god_n alone_o these_o thing_n observe_v more_o general_o concern_v this_o latter_a part_n of_o our_o belief_n let_v we_o come_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o particular_a article_n in_o the_o same_o order_n wherein_o we_o have_v inquire_v of_o the_o former_a question_n and_o first_o touch_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o that_o god_n have_v such_o a_o church_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o answer_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n verse_n 12._o and_o 13_o may_v well_o be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n explication_n explication_n they_o may_v be_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o the_o rather_o also_o may_v we_o make_v special_a choice_n of_o they_o because_o they_o do_v immediate_o follow_v those_o word_n which_o be_v allege_v before_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o former_a article_n concern_v our_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o further_a also_o because_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o same_o chapter_n from_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n will_v serve_v very_o fit_o to_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o next_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n come_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n concern_v our_o present_a occasion_n rehearse_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v in_o the_o 12_o &_o 13_o verse_n mention_v by_o you_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o god_n have_v his_o holy_a catholic_a church_n question_n which_o be_v those_o his_o word_n answer_n 12_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o make_v but_o one_o body_n even_o so_o be_v christ_n 13_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o grecian_n whether_o bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n explication_n explication_n from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o text_n in_o the_o sermon_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o it_o you_o may_v remember_v such_o i_o mean_v as_o be_v the_o hearer_n of_o it_o that_o diverse_a thing_n be_v observe_v which_o make_v much_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o which_o thing_n i_o will_v now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n repeat_v again_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v and_o so_o proceed_v to_o those_o other_o question_n and_o answer_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o more_o full_a lay_v open_a of_o this_o matter_n and_o first_o of_o all_o as_o we_o be_v before_o advise_v let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o consider_v that_o according_a as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n albeit_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n show_v they_o particular_o from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v all_o their_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n do_v nevertheless_o there_o withal_o deliver_v a_o general_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o author_n and_o distributer_n of_o all_o good_a gift_n &_o grace_n to_o all_o whosoever_o have_v any_o portion_n of_o they_o so_o in_o these_o word_n though_o he_o do_v speak_v by_o a_o particular_a intendment_n to_o inform_v the_o same_o corinthian_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a estate_n and_o condition_n in_o that_o they_o for_o their_o part_n be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o city_n profess_v faith_n in_o his_o name_n like_a as_o every_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sea_n &c_n &c_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v a_o general_a direction_n or_o ground_n from_o the_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v what_o be_v or_o
aught_o to_o be_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o every_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o church_n of_o god_n therefore_o general_o consider_v be_v but_o one_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o which_o though_o it_o have_v many_o member_n be_v yet_o but_o one_o body_n song_n of_o song_n ch_n 6._o v._n 8._o and_o joh._n 10.16_o now_o whereas_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o body_n first_o natural_a such_o as_o every_o man_n carry_v about_o he_o now_o second_o spiritual_a such_o as_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v endue_v with_o far_o more_o excellent_a gift_n at_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 1._o cor._n 15.44_o three_o politic_a body_n such_o as_o be_v civil_a corporation_n whereof_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v the_o head_n in_o a_o borrow_a sense_n or_o metaphorical_o 1._o sam._n chap._n 15.17_o four_o mystical_a body_n as_o for_o example_n the_o church_n of_o god_n spiritual_o unite_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o only_a immediate_a head_n and_o vital_a quickener_n and_o governor_n thereof_o hence_o it_o be_v the_o more_o manifest_a what_o manner_n of_o body_n the_o church_n be_v by_o how_o much_o the_o similitude_n whereunto_o it_o be_v compare_v be_v more_o distinct_o express_v so_o then_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v general_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o say_v be_v but_o one_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a body_n how_o many_o member_n soever_o it_o have_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o particular_a church_n whether_o national_a as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v or_o in_o city_n or_o in_o country_n town_n and_o village_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o regard_n of_o singular_a person_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v catholic_a or_o universal_a furthermore_o it_o be_v so_o call_v not_o only_o to_o note_v thereby_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n grace_n with_o the_o believe_a jew_n who_o from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n be_v the_o only_a peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o of_o the_o nation_n ephes_n 2.16_o and_o 3.6_o but_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o under_o this_o name_n of_o catholic_a or_o universal_a may_v be_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a whosoever_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o as_o well_o such_o as_o be_v call_v already_o as_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v call_v in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o also_o out_o of_o every_o nation_n far_o and_o near_o and_o out_o of_o every_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o people_n noble_a or_o unnoble_a rich_a or_o poor_a learned_a or_o unlearned_a young_a or_o old_a man_n or_o woman_n and_o all_o according_a to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n yea_o the_o church_n have_v this_o general_a name_n give_v unto_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o only_o comprehend_v that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v the_o militant_a part_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o also_o that_o part_n which_o be_v already_o partly_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v ephes_n 3.15_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n read_v also_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o colos_n 1.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o heb._n 12.22_o etc._n etc._n and_o gal._n 4.26_o this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v in_o our_o text_n that_o in_o the_o one_o only_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o on_o earth_n both_o jew_n &_o gentile_n bond_n &_o free_a &c_n &c_n be_v contain_v as_o the_o several_a member_n thereof_o the_o which_o as_o be_v say_v we_o may_v proportionable_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n most_o general_o take_v that_o all_o be_v but_o one_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o act_n 2._o verse_n 39_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v likewise_o ephes_n 2.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o gal._n 3._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o colos_n 3.11_o neither_o grecian_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n neither_o barbarian_a nor_o scythian_a neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a none_o of_o they_o be_v except_v from_o have_v their_o part_n in_o christ_n either_o because_o they_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o nation_n of_o this_o or_o that_o condition_n and_o calling_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o act_n 10.34_o 35._o of_o a_o truth_n say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o and_o revel_v 5.9_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 7.9_o i_o behold_v say_v saint_n john_n and_o lo_n a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o long_a white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 14_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n etc._n etc._n this_o universality_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bless_v it_o be_v also_o according_a to_o that_o more_o ancient_a and_o prophetical_a prayer_n of_o noah_n gen._n 9.27_o god_n persuade_v japheth_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem._n and_o yet_o before_o that_o according_a to_o that_o most_o ancient_a promise_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n yea_o god_n as_o a_o most_o provident_a father_n know_v that_o fraileman_n will_v fall_v into_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v the_o just_a cause_n of_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o ruin_n it_o please_v he_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o own_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n to_o ordain_v he_o a_o remedy_n even_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 1._o pet._n 1.20_o herein_o therefore_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o mankind_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o wise_a and_o love_a parent_n who_o know_v that_o their_o young_a child_n be_v subject_a to_o burn_v or_o scald_a &c_n &c_n will_v always_o have_v some_o thing_n prepare_v afore_o hand_n which_o may_v be_v ready_a with_o they_o to_o help_v at_o any_o time_n of_o need_n yet_o that_o which_o man_n do_v upon_o a_o uncertain_a fear_n god_n do_v of_o certain_a knowledge_n without_o any_o doubt_n what_o will_v ensue_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o catholic_a and_o universal_a in_o the_o general_a acception_n of_o it_o therefore_o be_v it_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n but_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o we_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n have_v such_o a_o church_n as_o may_v just_o be_v so_o term_v and_o because_o also_o it_o be_v so_o firm_o found_v &_o establish_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o most_o sure_a &_o stable_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o nothing_o no_o not_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o it_o mat._n 16.18_o read_v also_o ps_n 125._o and_o jer._n 33.17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n moreover_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o universal_a church_n consist_v both_o of_o jew_n &_o gentile_n be_v found_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o be_v evident_a ephes_n 2.18_o for_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v there_o we_o both_o that_o be_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v through_o he_o a_o entrance_n unto_o the_o father_n by_o one_o spirit_n and_o verse_n 22._o in_o who_o we_o be_v also_o build_v together_o to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o that_o also_o through_o faith_n to_o remove_v all_o conceit_n of_o any_o bodily_a commixtion_n or_o confusion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o member_n thereof_o with_o christ_n bodily_a and_o likewise_o to_o
show_v that_o the_o spiritual_a union_n be_v only_o by_o a_o inward_a &_o effectual_a operation_n in_o the_o several_a member_n &_o not_o by_o any_o infusion_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n into_o they_o furthermore_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o general_a acception_n of_o it_o be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v invisible_a and_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o sight_n see_v it_o be_v both_o in_o time_n exceed_v any_o man_n age_n and_o in_o place_n for_o the_o present_a so_o far_o distant_a touch_v the_o particular_a member_n as_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o other_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o because_o touch_v that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v triumphant_a it_o be_v as_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v in_o height_n extend_v and_o stretch_v most_o high_a above_o it_o qu._n but_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o upon_o earth_n no_o way_n visible_a an._n yes_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o particular_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o it_o in_o such_o place_n time_n and_o age_n as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v it_o visible_a and_o apparent_a by_o such_o external_a note_n and_o mark_n as_o he_o have_v give_v to_o make_v it_o know_v by_o question_n explication_n &_o proof_n question_n it_o be_v true_a as_o experience_n have_v prove_v heretofore_o &_o as_o it_o do_v at_o this_o day_n manifest_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o many_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o people_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_o bless_v and_o praise_v for_o it_o but_o which_o be_v those_o outward_a mark_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v thus_o visible_o discern_v answer_n they_o be_v these_o first_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o hear_n and_o obey_v of_o his_o gospel_n preach_v among_o they_o second_o public_a prayer_n and_o call_n upon_o his_o name_n three_o the_o open_a and_o public_a use_n and_o celebration_n of_o his_o sacrament_n final_o the_o right_a and_o public_a use_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o spiritual_a censure_n of_o that_o church_n discipline_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v command_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n they_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o wheresoever_o we_o or_o any_o other_o shall_v see_v these_o ordinance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o use_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n there_o be_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o the_o several_a assembly_n thereof_o and_o we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v act_n 2.42_o that_o the_o christian_n once_o baptize_v continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o church_n consider_v after_o this_o sort_n in_o the_o particular_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o christian_n both_o minister_n and_o people_n thus_o obedient_a to_o christ_n in_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o exercise_v of_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3.15_o therefore_o i_o say_v be_v it_o so_o call_v because_o rest_v &_o stay_v itself_o whole_o upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n &_o his_o word_n it_o do_v hold_v forth_o the_o same_o and_o defend_v it_o both_o for_o the_o sound_a instruction_n edification_n and_o comfort_n of_o itself_o and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v call_v and_o also_o for_o the_o eviction_n and_o overthrow_n of_o all_o contrary_a heresy_n but_o not_o for_o that_o it_o have_v any_o power_n at_o all_o to_o come_v and_o command_v what_o new_a doctrine_n and_o devise_n it_o listen_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n presume_v to_o the_o snare_a of_o man_n conscience_n and_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o ambitious_a pastor_n &c_n &c_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n right_o understand_v and_o interpret_v according_a to_o that_o entire_a harmony_n and_o consent_n which_o it_o have_v in_o and_o with_o itself_o and_o touch_v the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o express_v read_v mat._n 28._o where_n as_o we_o know_v well_o our_o saviour_n have_v command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v yea_o to_o teach_v his_o church_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o yea_o all_o thing_n so_o as_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v thrust_v upon_o his_o church_n and_o answerable_a to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 11.20.23_o where_o he_o profess_v his_o conscionable_a regard_n of_o deliver_v nothing_o to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o concern_v church_n government_n &_o the_o censure_n thereof_o we_o have_v the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n matt._n 18.17_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o likewise_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o same_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o with_o a_o most_o straight_o charge_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v continue_v until_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o tim._n 6.14_o nevertheless_o this_o must_v be_v consider_v with_o all_o that_o even_o in_o these_o assembly_n which_o be_v to_o be_v account_v visible_a church_n of_o god_n sometime_o &_o in_o some_o place_n these_o ordinance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v more_o pure_o &_o entire_o observe_v then_o at_o other_o time_n &_o in_o some_o other_o place_n as_o we_o have_v the_o church_n of_o juda_n &_o israel_n for_o example_n of_o old_a and_o as_o we_o find_v it_o to_o have_v fall_v out_o from_o time_n to_o time_n even_o to_o this_o day_n and_o thereupon_o we_o do_v just_o call_v and_o account_v some_o church_n better_o reform_v then_o other_o and_o these_o or_o these_o more_o corrupt_a and_o decline_a or_o at_o the_o least_o more_o defective_a and_o want_v then_o the_o rest_n quest_n but_o have_v god_n no_o church_n at_o all_o but_o where_o these_o outward_a note_n or_o mark_n be_v visible_o to_o be_v see_v and_o discern_v an._n if_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o apparent_a and_o in_o use_n there_o can_v be_v no_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o view_n of_o any_o mortal_a eye_n nevertheless_o there_o may_v be_v and_o oftentimes_o be_v in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o great_a corruption_n or_o desolation_n where_o visible_a church_n have_v be_v many_o true_a though_o unknown_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o may_v well_o be_v so_o indeed_o like_o as_o in_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n many_o of_o they_o that_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o very_a hypocrite_n though_o they_o be_v external_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_a neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o within_o and_o the_o circumcision_n which_o be_v of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 2.28_o 29._o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a profession_n of_o christianity_n as_o touch_v those_o that_o make_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bare_a outward_a profession_n and_o contrariwise_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v answer_v we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o where_o there_o be_v not_o any_o true_a public_a and_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n yet_o may_v there_o be_v some_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n &_o true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a and_o invisible_a church_n of_o god_n as_o we_o may_v take_v those_o day_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n live_v for_o a_o example_n for_o although_o he_o can_v not_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o behold_n of_o any_o true_a visible_a face_n of_o a_o church_n in_o israel_n while_o wicked_a king_n ahab_n reign_v but_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o one_o leave_v alone_o yet_o god_n have_v in_o secret_a reserve_v to_o himself_o seven_o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n and_o revel_v 12.6_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o she_o may_v be_v feed_v for_o a_o certain_a season_n to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v avoid_v the_o extremity_n of_o affliction_n and_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a song_n of_o king_n solomon_n she_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o
dove_n which_o take_v their_o flight_n to_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n &c_n &c_n as_o be_v pursue_v &_o persecute_v of_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o a_o false_a and_o superstitious_a religion_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v necessary_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a chaste_a or_o adulterous_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o the_o true_a church_n some_o be_v true_a and_o kindly_a child_n and_o that_o other_o be_v hypocrite_n or_o false_a brethren_n for_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v will_v persecute_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n as_o ishmael_n do_v isaak_n even_o in_o abraham_n house_n gal._n 4.29_o 30._o and_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o affirm_v matth._n 22.14_o of_o the_o true_a and_o elect_a church_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o be_v the_o only_a and_o alone_o invisible_a and_o mystical_a head_n give_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o godliness_n to_o it_o through_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a church_n consider_v in_o her_o member_n have_v sometime_o her_o honourable_a denomination_n even_o from_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n himself_o according_a as_o in_o our_o present_a text_n 1._o cor._n chap._n 12._o verse_n 12._o st._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o natural_a body_n resemble_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n himself_o mystical_o consider_v with_o his_o church_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v say_v before_o ephes_n 1.22_o 23._o read_v also_o acts._n 9.4_o where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v persecute_v when_o they_o be_v persecute_v which_o do_v true_o profess_v his_o name_n as_o for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n yea_o even_o the_o king_n though_o he_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n &_o kingdom_n where_o he_o bear_v dominion_n yet_o be_v he_o but_o a_o member_n though_o indeed_o a_o chief_a &_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o when_o the_o name_n of_o head_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o king_n as_o we_o read_v 1._o sam._n 15._o verse_n 17._o and_o 2._o chron._n 20.27_o and_o psal_n 110.6_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v metaphorical_o and_o not_o mystical_o and_o spiritual_o for_o thus_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n both_o general_o and_o in_o the_o several_a part_n it_o be_v only_o belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o will_v not_o give_v this_o his_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o neither_o in_o deed_n can_v any_o beside_o himself_o perform_v the_o office_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o head_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n as_o may_v further_o appear_v by_o that_o subjection_n which_o be_v require_v of_o all_o king_n and_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n psal_n 2.10.11.12_o and_o isaiah_n chap_v 49.23_o now_o of_o the_o false_a visible_a church_n which_o false_o name_v itself_o the_o catholic_a church_n antichrist_n be_v the_o head_n so_o acknowledge_v of_o all_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v speak_v that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o so_o many_o as_o do_v willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o government_n seek_v spiritual_a life_n and_o direction_n with_o all_o temporal_a peace_n and_o safety_n from_o he_o revel_v 13.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 17_o this_o antichrist_n the_o great_a false_a head_n of_o of_o the_o false_a catholic_a church_n be_v he_o that_o presumptuous_o pervert_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n most_o holy_a and_o high_a office_n through_o his_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a tyrannous_a and_o hypocritical_a assertion_n practice_n and_o devise_n for_o he_o be_v idolatrous_a in_o his_o worship_n superstitious_a in_o his_o ceremony_n and_o proud_a and_o tyrannical_a in_o all_o his_o government_n imitate_v or_o rather_o exceed_v here_o in_o the_o west_n church_n with_o we_o the_o princely_a state_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v very_o cruel_a against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o first_o beast_n revel_v 13.1_o etc._n etc._n for_o whereas_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v at_o the_o first_o break_v forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n notorious_a for_o put_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n to_o death_n and_o afterward_o for_o murder_v of_o many_o thousand_o of_o faithful_a christian_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o second_o beast_n have_v crafty_o get_v the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n have_v himself_o be_v more_o notorious_a for_o cruelty_n and_o pride_n here_o in_o the_o west_n then_o ever_o the_o other_o be_v either_o in_o the_o east_n or_o west_n whereupon_o most_o just_o have_v we_o with_o the_o true_a church_n of_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o with_o all_o true_a christian_n withdraw_v and_o separate_v our_o selâ—es_n from_o his_o most_o heretical_a and_o tyrannous_a usurpation_n heretical_a i_o say_v again_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o tyrannous_a also_o against_o the_o gracious_a equity_n of_o his_o spiritual_a regency_n and_o government_n yea_o and_o beside_o these_o presumptuous_a also_o and_o traitorous_a against_o the_o just_a right_n and_o authority_n of_o civil_a king_n and_o prince_n touch_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o their_o civil_a policy_n and_o government_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o also_o according_a to_o our_o most_o bind_a duty_n under_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o from_o the_o first_o shake_v off_o of_o the_o popish_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n have_v labour_v with_o our_o only_a soveriegne_n and_o supreme_a governors_n next_o under_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o other_o church_n have_v do_v with_o they_o for_o the_o correction_n and_o restore_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n from_o all_o popish_a corruption_n and_o abuse_n to_o the_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o according_a as_o the_o right_n ancient_a and_o apostolic_a christian_n have_v universal_o acknowledge_v &_o obey_v it_o even_o from_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v attain_v and_o retain_v it_o until_o this_o antichrist_n as_o a_o great_a fall_v prophet_n &_o as_o a_o most_o ambitious_a high_a priest_n and_o as_o a_o most_o usurp_a king_n have_v subtle_o deceive_v and_o tyrannical_o oppress_v the_o world_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o universality_n of_o it_o or_o in_o that_o it_o be_v as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v catholic_a so_o near_o as_o god_n vouchsafe_v we_o grace_n to_o collect_v it_o from_o the_o ground_n &_o proportion_n of_o our_o text_n of_o scripture_n propound_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o therewithal_o also_o according_a to_o all_o other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o give_v their_o further_a light_n to_o the_o same_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o title_n of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o god_n question_n why_o be_v it_o call_v holy_a answer_n because_o it_o be_v sanctify_v and_o set_v a_o part_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v so_o sanctify_v unto_o god_n both_o in_o their_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n shall_v careful_o mind_v holiness_n and_o endeavour_n to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n in_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o holy_a law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n contrary_a to_o that_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a disposition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o holy_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v altogether_o differ_v in_o use_n from_o thing_n common_a and_o profane_a yea_o and_o in_o inward_a truth_n from_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v only_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o holiness_n and_o religion_n this_o holiness_n touch_v both_o the_o fountain_n and_o also_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o it_o be_v only_o in_o our_o one_o only_a lord_n god_n the_o father_n john_n 17._o verse_n 11._o in_o the_o son_n act._n 4.27_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 14.26_o according_a to_o that_o threefold_a acclamation_n of_o the_o angel_n isai_n 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a
regard_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 2._o tim_n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o thus_o as_o it_o be_v write_v heb_fw-mi 6.18.19_o the_o stableness_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n aford_v we_o strong_a consolation_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o ancre_fw-fr of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o hope_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a in_o heaven_n against_o all_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n which_o we_o shall_v meet_v withal_o while_o we_o sail_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o uncomfortable_a and_o dangerous_a sea_n of_o this_o wicked_a &_o troublesome_a world_n read_v also_o mat_n 16.18_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v the_o church_n there_o be_v likewise_o many_o comfortable_a testimony_n in_o the_o holy_a prophet_n as_o psal_n 46.5_o etc._n etc._n god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o therefore_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v move_v and_o ps_n 125_o 1._o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o mount_v zion_n etc._n etc._n isai_n 54.17_o all_o the_o weapon_n that_o be_v make_v against_o thou_o shall_v not_o prosper_v &c_n &c_n joel_n 2_o 32._o in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n and_o chap_n 3_o 20._o likewise_o obad_n verse_n 17._o and_o micah_n 7.20_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o truth_n to_o jaakob_n and_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v have_v our_o part_n in_o this_o so_o singular_a a_o comfort_n how_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v question_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o consequent_o true_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n hereby_o may_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n answer_n if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v receive_v his_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o sanctification_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n we_o may_v do_v so_o indeed_o for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o ep_v ch_n 4_o 13._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n the_o which_o spirit_n also_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o be_v as_o the_o earnest_n or_o seal_n of_o our_o election_n to_o salution_n and_o therefore_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n etc._n etc._n question_n but_o that_o we_o fail_v not_o nor_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o our_o comfort_n how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o be_v seal_v thereby_o unto_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n answer_n we_o may_v know_v it_o certain_o by_o the_o inward_a effect_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o and_o by_o the_o outward_a effect_n of_o holiness_n which_o the_o same_o spirit_n enable_v we_o to_o perform_v and_o cause_v our_o spirit_n to_o take_v delight_n and_o pleasure_n therein_o from_o a_o pure_a heart_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o through_o faith_n unfeigned_a proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n you_o answer_v true_o and_o well_o for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n john_n mention_v even_o now_o teach_v we_o 1_o ep_v ch_z 2_o v._o 3._o hereby_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o ch_z 3_o 23.24_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v commandment_n for_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v us._n now_o this_o spirit_n lead_v we_o into_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n whereby_o also_o it_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v in_o us._n provide_v always_o that_o our_o obedience_n be_v as_o be_v answer_v out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o tim_n 1_o 5._o moreover_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o his_o abide_n in_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v unto_o we_o be_v in_o many_o particular_n reckon_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n gal_n 5_o 22_o 23_o and_o eph_n 5._o v._n 9_o &_o in_o many_o other_o place_n wherein_o if_o we_o take_v delight_n with_o care_n to_o practice_v they_o in_o our_o life_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n and_o namely_o duty_n the_o duty_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o these_o his_o good_a gift_n and_o grace_n for_o this_o be_v a_o special_a property_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o sanctification_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v we_o rom_n 8_o 15._o whereby_o and_o by_o the_o other_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n before_o mention_v the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o same_o place_n verses_z 14_o and_o 16.17_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o to_o who_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v belong_v for_o say_v he_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o â—ee_n may_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o and_o mark_v this_o well_o that_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o holy_a apostle_n show_v we_o that_o our_o willing_a suffering_n with_o christ_n that_o be_v while_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o holy_a way_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sure_a token_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n for_o as_o he_o say_v further_a verse_n 29._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n those_o who_o god_n know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n to_o wit_n even_o in_o the_o endure_a of_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v of_o all_o such_o that_o they_o be_v the_o undoubted_a child_n of_o god_n tend_v all_o that_o which_o follow_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o most_o comfortable_a chapter_n whereunto_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n serve_v notable_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o 2._o epistle_n verse_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8.9_o 10_o 11._o therefore_o give_v all_o diligence_n thereunto_o join_v moreover_o virtue_n with_o your_o faith_n and_o with_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o with_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o with_o temperance_n patience_n and_o with_o patience_n godliness_n and_o with_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o with_o brotherly_a kindness_n love_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v hereby_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a and_o he_o assure_v we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o if_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n we_o shall_v never_o fall_v but_o that_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o we_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n read_v also_o ps_n 15._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n make_v the_o same_o conclusion_n from_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o sundry_a like_o virtue_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n be_v very_o great_a and_o manifold_a in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o universality_n and_o holiness_n of_o it_o and_o chief_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o holy_a election_n of_o god_n hitherto_o therefore_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o article_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v likewise_o after_o the_o use_n of_o it_o touch_v the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o order_n wherein_o we_o have_v inquire_v of_o the_o comfort_n question_n first_o therefore_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o without_o it_o here_o
philip._n 1.7_o and_o chap._n 3.17.18_o heb._n 10.32.33.34.35_o and_o 1._o pet._n 5.8_o 9.10_o final_o 1._o john_n 3.16_o thus_o comfortable_a be_v our_o fellowship_n in_o suffering_n yea_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o as_o we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n so_o also_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o suffer_v with_o we_o after_o a_o sort_n as_o act._n 9.4_o rom._n 8.17_o philip._n 3.10_o colos_n 1.24_o to_o conclude_v the_o comfort_n and_o therewithal_o to_o make_v some_o passage_n to_o the_o duty_n insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v so_o great_a both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v o_o how_o great_a be_v their_o sin_n whosoever_o without_o just_a cause_n malicious_o or_o profane_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n abuse_v the_o most_o grave_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o wicked_a pharisy_n john_n ch_n 9_o verse_n 22.35_o and_o chap._n 16.2_o to_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o any_o from_o this_o holy_a communion_n as_o touch_v the_o outward_a society_n of_o it_o for_o as_o touch_v that_o communion_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v before_o god_n no_o creature_n can_v bereave_v they_o of_o it_o likewise_o who_o can_v tell_v how_o grievous_a their_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &c_n &c_n from_o the_o hand_n &_o ministry_n of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o this_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o only_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v but_o also_o be_v to_o be_v continual_o cherish_v and_o confirm_v for_o assure_o as_o the_o settle_a course_n of_o the_o ministry_n &_o worship_n command_v of_o god_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o settle_v confirm_v and_o increase_n of_o faith_n &_o all_o grace_n whereby_o the_o people_n of_o god_n enjoy_v their_o bless_a communion_n in_o christ_n jesus_n among_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 133._o psal_n behold_v how_o good_a and_o how_o delightful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o brethren_n also_o to_o dwell_v together_o etc._n etc._n for_o there_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v blessing_n and_o life_n for_o ever_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o decay_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a proverb_n cha_n 29.18_o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n that_o be_v no_o prophecy_n or_o preach_v there_o the_o people_n decay_n and_o therefore_o as_o be_v say_v who_o can_v tell_v how_o grievous_a their_o sin_n be_v who_o hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n holy_a service_n and_o worship_n wherefore_o also_o let_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o precious_o esteem_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o his_o word_n &_o exercise_n of_o his_o divine_a worship_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o his_o saint_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o most_o sweet_a &_o comfortable_a love_n towards_o they_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o consequent_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o most_o bless_a &_o joyful_a salvation_n by_o he_o for_o very_o without_o this_o ministry_n howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o for_o a_o time_n be_v destitute_a of_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o salvation_n yet_o until_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o faith_n to_o believe_v it_o how_o can_v they_o have_v any_o more_o comfort_n in_o it_o than_o a_o condemn_a person_n can_v have_v in_o the_o pardon_n which_o his_o friend_n have_v obtain_v for_o he_o at_o the_o king_n hand_n until_o he_o shall_v be_v certify_v of_o it_o for_o unto_o that_o time_n he_o be_v still_o in_o continual_a expectation_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o therewithal_o as_o be_v say_v for_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o duty_n a_o intimation_n how_o dear_a and_o precious_a the_o mean_n of_o cherish_v and_o uphold_v the_o same_o holy_a communion_n ought_v to_o be_v unto_o us._n some_o other_o duty_n be_v by_o occasion_n touch_v in_o the_o interpreation_n of_o the_o article_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o duty_n more_o purposed_o which_o may_v they_o be_v question_n answer_n in_o that_o we_o have_v our_o communion_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n it_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o more_o and_o more_o duty_n the_o duty_n from_o all_o profaneness_n and_o to_o labour_v to_o increase_v daily_o in_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n both_o in_o our_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o in_o all_o good_a fruit_n and_o action_n thereof_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o teach_v we_o thus_o much_o in_o deed_n for_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o agreement_n or_o proportion_n at_o all_o betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n which_o be_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n proof_n â—â—â—lication_n 〈◊〉_d proof_n and_o therefore_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o answer_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o all_o profaneness_n and_o unholines_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v with_o great_a earnestness_n 1._o cor._n 6.15_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o he_o which_o couple_v himself_o with_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o body_n for_o two_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n but_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n fly_v fornication_n etc._n etc._n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o who_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v for_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v god_n and_o 2._o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o according_a to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o answer_n which_o be_v concern_v labour_n after_o increase_n of_o sanctification_n our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v john_n 15.1_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husband_n man_n every_o branch_n that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n in_o i_o he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o one_o that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n and_o verse_n 5._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o verse_n 8._o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n and_o be_v make_v my_o disciple_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o even_o a_o prior_n necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v throughout_o and_o that_o our_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o ep._n ch_n 5._o verse_n 23._o such_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o holy_a communion_n with_o our_o saviour_n himself_o now_o in_o that_o through_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v our_o holy_a communion_n among_o ourselves_o question_n question_n what_o ought_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o answer_n answer_n every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n stand_v bind_v even_o for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n hearty_o to_o desire_v and_o in_o all_o love_a and_o peaceable_a manner_n to_o procure_v by_o all_o mean_n according_a to_o every_o man_n grace_n and_o power_n the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o every_o fellow_n member_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n it_o be_v likewise_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o as_o i_o hear_v you_o say_v somewhat_o more_o particular_o a_o little_a before_o careful_o to_o use_v and_o frequent_a all_o those_o holy_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v for_o the_o nourish_a of_o this_o holy_a communion_n to_o wit_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n the_o sacrament_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v further_o we_o unto_o the_o more_o profitable_a use_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n proof_n explication_n â—nd_v proof_n out_o of_o all_o question_n
either_o sort_n of_o these_o duty_n do_v belong_v hereunto_o and_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o former_a sort_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v so_o even_o from_o that_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v use_v as_o may_v well_o be_v observe_v from_o the_o near_a knit_n of_o the_o member_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o from_o their_o mutual_a tenderness_n each_o to_o other_o answerable_a to_o the_o same_o their_o near_a connexion_n and_o according_a to_o that_o sweet_a law_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o nature_n for_o see_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v already_o all_o christian_n be_v most_o near_o link_v together_o in_o christ_n jesus_n even_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o all_o good_a and_o holy_a conjunction_n and_o likewise_o see_v that_o spiritual_a head_n to_o wit_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o which_o every_o member_n of_o his_o body_n receive_v life_n be_v more_o lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n by_o infinite_a degree_n then_o be_v the_o natural_a head_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n therefore_o ought_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v most_o hearty_a tender_a and_o faithful_a in_o their_o mutual_a love_n to_o the_o cherish_n and_o heart_v on_o of_o one_o another_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n do_v our_o apostle_n s._n paul_n in_o the_o 13._o chap._n immediate_o after_o this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o most_o near_a conjunction_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n contain_v in_o our_o text_n treat_v of_o christian_a love_n as_o be_v in_o respite_n of_o some_o fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o property_n which_o he_o there_o rehearse_v the_o way_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o as_o else_o where_o he_o term_v it_o the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n and_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o grow_v up_o and_o increase_v in_o continual_o colos_n 3.14_o and_o ephes_n 4_o 15._o as_o touch_v the_o apostle_n own_o example_n and_o practice_n what_o it_o be_v we_o have_v see_v before_o rom._n 1.11.12.1_o cor._n 9.19_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o 2._o ep._n 11.28.29_o now_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o every_o one_o according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v likewise_o be_v set_v down_o before_o be_v to_o have_v due_a regard_n what_o member_n he_o for_o his_o part_n be_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o a_o eye_n to_o foresee_v or_o a_o ear_n to_o hearken_v after_o thing_n as_o a_o good_a intelligencer_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n or_o a_o hand_n to_o help_v the_o poor_a or_o a_o foot_n to_o be_v command_v and_o employ_v about_o any_o mean_a service_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o every_o one_o be_v to_o do_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o member_n as_o he_o be_v to_o the_o which_o end_n &_o purpose_n here_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n rom._n ch_n 12._o verse_n 3.4_o â—_o etc._n etc._n and_o ephes_n ch_n 4._o verse_n 4.11.12.13.14.15.16_o and_o verse_n 25_o read_v also_o job_n ch_n 25.15_o where_o we_o may_v see_v how_o he_o for_o his_o part_n be_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o john_n 1.6.7_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o true_o but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gather_n of_o manna_n all_o bring_v that_o which_o they_o gather_v to_o one_o heap_n and_o all_o have_v their_o meet_a portion_n from_o the_o same_o heap_n again_o and_o so_o there_o be_v find_v sufficient_a for_o every_o man_n so_o it_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v in_o the_o communicate_v of_o bodily_a relief_n and_o succour_n according_a to_o the_o excellent_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o that_o behalf_n 2._o cor_fw-la 8.13.14.15_o and_o hereof_o we_o have_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o other_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n notable_a example_n for_o the_o best_a order_v and_o most_o charitable_a communion_n act._n 4.32_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o sea_n fill_v all_o river_n and_o all_o river_n run_v again_o into_o the_o sea_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n every_o one_o ought_v to_o love_v and_o tender_v all_o and_o all_o again_o every_o one_o the_o minister_n the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n their_o minister_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thess_n 2.7.8.11.19.20_o and_o cha_n 5.12.13.14.15_o heb._n 13._o verse_n 17.18_o philip._n 2.1_o 2.3.4_o the_o love_n of_o the_o saint_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o towards_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a love_n that_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a love_n their_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a or_o civil_a &_o philosophical_a insomuch_o as_o the_o corporation_n whereof_o we_o be_v memeber_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a or_o civil_a body_n but_o a_o sacred_a and_o holy_a body_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o for_o the_o precept_n of_o which_o love_n read_v rom._n 12.9.10_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 6.1.2_o heb._n 13.1.2.3_o 1._o pet._n 1.23_o whereof_o we_o have_v david_n for_o one_o notable_a example_n psal_n 16.3_o all_o my_o delight_n say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o the_o duty_n more_o general_o consider_v now_o touch_v the_o second_o sort_n more_o particular_o mention_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n first_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o and_o to_o settle_v we_o in_o this_o holy_a communion_n read_v 1._o joh._n 1.3_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v have_v also_o fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o that_o our_o fellowship_n also_o may_v be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v hearty_o praise_n god_n for_o that_o fellowship_n which_o the_o philippian_n have_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o preach_v thereof_o as_o we_o read_v chap._n 1._o verse_n 3._o and_o 5._o of_o that_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o same_o end_n remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v write_v in_o our_o text_n by_o one_o spirit_n say_v he_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o be_v cause_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o sparke_n rit_fw-fr let_v we_o consider_v also_o his_o earnest_a assertion_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 10.16.17_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v a_o true_a sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v a_o true_a sign_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v not_o we_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o who_o do_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v we_o not_o i_o say_v our_o very_a true_a communion_n with_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n though_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n yea_o with_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n yea_o and_o thereby_o even_o with_o whole_a christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n shall_v earnest_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o assure_o and_o as_o we_o have_v it_o with_o our_o saviour_n so_o also_o we_o have_v it_o by_o he_o as_o certain_o among_o ourselves_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o all_o through_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o all_o call_v also_o to_o mind_n here_o again_o act._n 2.42_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 4.32_o and_o ephes_n 4.3.4.5.6_o and_o for_o prayer_n read_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n cha_n 6.18_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n and_o 2._o cor._n 1.11_o and_o philip._n 1.19_o for_o i_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o this_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o prayer_n and_o by_o
and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o marry_v wife_n neither_o be_v marry_v for_o they_o can_v die_v no_o more_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n isangeloi_fw-la that_o be_v in_o like_a estate_n and_o condition_n touch_v immortality_n with_o freedom_n from_o need_n of_o all_o earthly_a food_n or_o clothing_n etc._n etc._n which_o now_o they_o can_v want_v nevertheless_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o nature_n or_o substance_n chief_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n than_o the_o angel_n be_v and_o then_o also_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n since_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n now_o because_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o body_n into_o a_o natural_a and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n may_v seem_v strange_a therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o 44._o verse_n affirm_v it_o of_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o credit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o also_o confirm_v the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o distinction_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v thus_o as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v to_o wit_n gen._n chap._n 2._o verse_n 7._o the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o then_o he_o do_v again_o of_o his_o own_o apostolical_a authority_n as_o a_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n supply_v the_o other_o member_n of_o it_o say_v further_o that_o the_o last_o adam_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o only_o endue_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n like_o unto_o we_o but_o also_o hâ—d_v in_o our_o nature_n which_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mighty_a to_o raise_v up_o and_o quicken_v our_o body_n after_o death_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v his_o own_o and_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o be_v mighty_a and_o effectual_a by_o the_o same_o his_o spirit_n to_o regenerate_v sanctify_v and_o seal_v we_o up_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereof_o also_o he_o have_v already_o take_v possession_n on_o our_o behalf_n in_o his_o body_n now_o make_v perfect_o spiritual_a to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o with_o our_o body_n when_o once_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v spiritual_a like_a to_o he_o may_v likewise_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o with_o he_o and_o yet_o with_o this_o caution_n as_o the_o apostle_n further_o add_v that_o according_a as_o in_o the_o order_n of_o creation_n the_o natural_a be_v before_o the_o spiritual_a so_o must_v we_o be_v content_a to_o remain_v in_o this_o world_n natural_a and_o only_o in_o some_o part_n or_o measure_n spiritual_a until_o the_o resurrection_n when_o and_o not_o till_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v whole_o spiritual_a in_o such_o sense_n as_o have_v already_o be_v interpret_v and_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o point_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o make_v a_o more_o full_a comparison_n or_o rather_o opposition_n betwixt_o adam_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n will_v plain_o declare_v qu._n what_o be_v that_o which_o he_o write_v concern_v this_o matter_n an._n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 44._o verse_n before_o mention_v and_o so_o forth_o to_o to_o the_o 50._o verse_n thus_o the_o holy_a apostle_n write_v 44_o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 45_o as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 46_o howbeit_o that_o be_v not_o first_o make_v which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a 47_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 48_o as_o be_v the_o earthly_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o also_o shall_v the_o heavenly_a be_v 49_o and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a explication_n explication_n herein_o be_v plain_o contain_v the_o full_a ground_n and_o explication_n of_o that_o distinction_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v of_o the_o body_n into_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a we_o be_v here_o also_o to_o observe_v that_o like_o as_o albeit_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v spiritual_a because_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o he_o in_o most_o singular_a manner_n &_o measure_n he_o be_v not_o for_o all_o that_o deny_v to_o be_v natural_a that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o natural_a soul_n as_o other_o man_n have_v so_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o eternal_a godhead_n it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o deny_v his_o true_a assume_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n here_o on_o earth_n from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o let_v it_o likewise_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o same_o holy_a apostle_n oppositive_a comparison_n betwixt_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o adam_n that_o as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a note_v the_o very_a like_o nature_n of_o our_o body_n with_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n here_o on_o earth_n so_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a note_v the_o very_a like_o estate_n of_o that_o body_n which_o our_o saviour_n now_o enjoy_v be_v in_o heaven_n now_o in_o the_o verse_n next_o follow_v that_o be_v in_o the_o 50_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n he_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o large_a in_o make_v plain_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o body_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a namely_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o our_o body_n in_o this_o corrupt_a and_o frail_a estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v now_o can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v these_o this_o say_v i_o brethren_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o shall_v corruption_n that_o be_v our_o body_n as_o they_o be_v now_o corruptible_a inherit_v incorruption_n that_o be_v they_o can_v inherit_v that_o place_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v only_o for_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o corruption_n and_o frailty_n as_o well_o of_o body_n as_o of_o soul_n and_o thus_o have_v saint_n paul_n clear_v the_o second_o question_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o of_o all_o other_o christian_n against_o all_o contradiction_n to_o the_o same_o now_o yet_o furthermore_o to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v no_o occasion_n of_o any_o further_a doubt_n about_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o article_n he_o enter_v upon_o the_o three_o question_n which_o he_o see_v will_v be_v demand_v that_o be_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o those_o christian_n which_o shall_v be_v â—ound_v live_v at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o as_o all_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n question_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n wherein_o he_o lay_v open_a and_o determine_v this_o question_n answer_n 51_o behold_v say_v he_o i_o show_v you_o a_o secret_a thing_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v 53_o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trumpet_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v blow_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v 53_o for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n expli_v in_o these_o verse_n 51_o 52_o 53._o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v as_o we_o see_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o that_o which_o he_o write_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o report_v a_o great_a secret_a now_o secret_n as_o we_o know_v in_o other_o matter_n be_v diligent_o hearken_v unto_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o harken_v to_o those_o divine_a secret_n which_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v make_v know_v unto_o us._n but_o what_o be_v this_o secret_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n say_v this_o our_o apostle_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v and_o rest_n in_o the_o grave_n after_o the_o
into_o heaven_n so_o that_o he_o die_v not_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o man_n the_o burnt-offering_n of_o the_o law_n ascend_v by_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n up_o to_o heavenward_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o holy_a language_n gnoioth_o of_o gnala_n ascendere_fw-la to_o ascend_v they_o represent_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o their_o sin_n be_v so_o do_v away_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o person_n so_o accept_v that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v by_o his_o suffering_n prepare_v for_o they_o the_o scape-goate_n also_o in_o the_o law_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v a_o representation_n hereof_o to_o speak_v all_o in_o a_o word_n the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n be_v as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o life_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v at_o the_o first_o and_o often_o renew_a to_o his_o people_n and_o namely_o to_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jacob_n according_a to_o that_o interpretation_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v of_o it_o against_o the_o contrary_a error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o whence_o also_o he_o say_v express_o joh._n 17.3_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n 2._o tim_n 2.9.10_o certifi_v we_o that_o our_o salvation_n be_v give_v we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v but_o as_o he_o say_v further_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v now_o more_o clear_o &_o more_o general_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v before_o thus_o then_o we_o see_v that_o this_o article_n have_v sufficient_a ground_n and_o warrant_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n come_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o question_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o everlasting_a life_n answer_n it_o teach_v i_o and_o all_o christian_n to_o believe_v that_o after_o this_o natural_a life_n end_v there_o be_v another_o life_n and_o another_o world_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v and_o will_v certain_o give_v to_o his_o elect_a wherein_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n shall_v glorify_v and_o praise_n god_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o ever_o through_o the_o worthiness_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o with_o he_o it_o teach_v i_o also_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o myself_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o church_n of_o god_n article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n shall_v have_v my_o part_n and_o portion_n in_o this_o everlasting_a life_n and_o in_o the_o happiness_n and_o glory_n thereof_o in_o soul_n first_o after_o my_o bodily_a death_n immediate_o and_o at_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o world_n without_o end_n yea_o i_o believe_v acccrd_v to_o this_o article_n that_o through_o faith_n i_o have_v already_o a_o entrance_n into_o everlasting_a life_n even_o while_o i_o remain_v yet_o in_o this_o transitory_a world_n and_o in_o that_o mortal_a body_n which_o i_o carry_v about_o with_o i_o here_o it_o be_v true_a according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 5._o â—4_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n likewise_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n allege_v before_o roman_n 8.6_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n and_o peace_n and_o verse_n 10._o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n read_v also_o gal_n 2.20_o thus_o i_o live_v not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o colos_n 3_o 4._o when_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o 1._o pet_n 1_o 3_o 4._o we_o be_v now_o beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 23._o be_v bear_v anew_o not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o of_o immortal_a etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o joh_n 3.14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n to_o the_o better_a and_o more_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o this_o article_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o do_v first_o of_o all_o presuppose_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v the_o natural_a death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o it_o both_o of_o they_o be_v fruit_n of_o sin_n though_o to_o the_o godly_a by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o our_o l_o je_fw-fr ch_n the_o bodily_a death_n be_v but_o the_o way_n to_o a_o better_a life_n that_o be_v to_o this_o most_o endless_a &_o happy_a life_n whereof_o we_o speak_v the_o three_o be_v the_o reunit_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n thereof_o of_o the_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v they_o all_o in_o one_o sentence_n where_o he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o all_o god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o through_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v thus_o rom_n chap_n 5_o 21._o that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n so_o may_v grace_v also_o reign_v by_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o ch_n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n it_o be_v further_a also_o necessary_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o article_n that_o we_o do_v consider_v what_o manner_n of_o life_n this_o everlasting_a life_n be_v namely_o such_o a_o life_n as_o for_o the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v incomprehensible_a yea_o so_o as_o the_o most_o sharp_o sight_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n can_v not_o comprehend_v and_o discern_v the_o hide_a excellency_n of_o it_o as_o we_o may_v read_v 1._o cor_n 13.9.10.11.12_o &_o 2._o ep_v 12.1_o 2.3_o we_o know_v in_o part_n say_v saint_n paul_n etc._n etc._n and_o colos_n 3_o ver_fw-la 4_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n likewise_o say_v the_o apostle_n john_n 2._o ep_v 3.1_o 2._o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v revel_v ch_n 21_o &_o cha_n 22._o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o creature_n no_o nor_o all_o creature_n either_o under_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o visible_a heaven_n be_v sufficient_a full_o to_o express_v the_o perfect_a glory_n of_o it_o for_o as_o there_o we_o read_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v account_v too_o base_a a_o light_n for_o it_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v such_o a_o eternal_a life_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n as_o have_v immortal_a glory_n join_v with_o it_o 2._o tim_n 2.10_o and_o 2._o cor_n 4.17_o a_o most_o excellent_a glory_n of_o full_a weight_n yea_o above_o all_o weigh_v by_o any_o humane_a balance_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o it_o be_v meet_v yea_o rather_o so_o much_o the_o more_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v succour_v and_o relieve_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n by_o such_o similitude_n whereby_o it_o please_v god_n to_o shadow_v it_o forth_o unto_o us._n and_o namely_o in_o that_o he_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o a_o inheritance_n act_n 20.32_o rom_n 8.17_o and_o ephes_n 1_o 18_o of_o a_o rich_a and_o glorious_a inheritance_n and_o colos_n 1.12_o of_o a_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o 1_o pet_n 1_o 4_o as_o be_v allege_v before_o of_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a and_o undefiled_a that_o never_o fade_v etc._n etc._n in_o that_o also_o he_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o jewel_n which_o be_v better_a worth_n promise_n the_o promise_n than_o all_o whatsoever_o beside_o as_o matt_n 13._o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o precious_a pearl_n and_o also_o of_o the_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o
of_o honour_n chain_n bracelet_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n what_o be_v this_o present_a life_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o vapoure_n full_a of_o all_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o everlasting_a and_o most_o bless_a life_n let_v we_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o preacher_n with_o due_a attention_n and_o we_o shall_v confess_v with_o king_n solomon_n that_o it_o be_v so_o read_v also_o mat_n 6_o 19_o etc._n etc._n where_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v great_a than_o king_n solomon_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o moth_n and_o cancer_n do_v fret_v and_o consume_v all_o earthly_a treasure_n and_o therefore_o counsel_v we_o with_o most_o wise_a counsel_n to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o ourselves_o in_o heaven_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v fix_v there_o read_v also_o luke_n 12.32.33.34_o and_o chap_n 16_o 8_o 9_o make_v you_o friend_n say_v our_o saviour_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n and_o john_n 6_o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v give_v unto_o you_o for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v to_o the_o which_o purpose_n consider_v also_o and_o meditate_v diligent_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n philip_n 3_o 7._o &c_n &c_n and_o verse_n 20.21_o and_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n heb_fw-mi 11.24_o etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o that_o instruction_n which_o saint_n paul_n give_v timotheus_n 2._o ep_v chap_n 2_o verses_z 1.2_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 13._o verse_n and_o second_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n the_o same_o example_n may_v likewise_o well_o serve_v consider_v furthermore_o the_o often_o exhortation_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o this_o chief_a benefit_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v use_v for_o a_o chief_a reason_n to_o move_v every_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n both_o rich_a and_o poor_a magistrate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o duty_n both_o of_o their_o several_a calling_n and_o also_o to_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o common_a in_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n as_o for_o example_n gal_n chap_n 6._o verse_n 7.8_o 9.10_o be_v not_o deceive_v say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v weary_a of_o welldoing_a for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o while_o therefore_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n but_o special_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o 1._o tim_n chap_n 6._o verse_n 17_o 18.19_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o do_v good_a and_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n and_o ready_a to_o distribute_v and_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n read_v 1._o pet_n 5.1.2.3.4_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o beseech_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n and_o 1_o tim_n 6.12_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n say_v saint_n paul_n to_o timotheus_n lay_v thou_o hold_v of_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v also_o call_v etc._n etc._n now_o more_o general_o concern_v all_o christian_n read_v 1._o thes_n 5.8.9.10_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o which_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a etc._n etc._n for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o unto_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o exhort_v you_o one_o another_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o titus_n 2_o 11._o etc._n etc._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v deny_v ungodliness_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o john_n chap_n 3_o verse_n 3_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n purge_v himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n verse_n 20.21_o belove_a edify_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o eternal_a life_n from_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o see_v plain_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o every_o man_n natural_a life_n and_o of_o all_o the_o study_n and_o action_n thereof_o and_o that_o even_o because_o god_n have_v ordain_v we_o to_o this_o everlasting_a life_n and_o not_o without_o very_o just_a &_o weighty_a reason_n see_v as_o be_v touch_v before_o if_o we_o look_v to_o have_v our_o entrance_n and_o eternal_a abide_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v first_o of_o all_o a_o entrance_n and_o some_o continuance_n also_o and_o proceed_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o even_o from_o the_o first_o time_n of_o our_o call_n so_o long_o as_o god_n shall_v of_o his_o goodness_n prolong_v our_o life_n read_v eccles_n 12_o 1._o etc._n etc._n remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 13._o verse_n 24._o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n &c_n &c_n heb_fw-mi 3_o 12.13_o 14._o and_o 2._o pet_n chap_n 2._o verse_n 5.6.7_o 10_o 11._o but_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v this_o perform_v or_o mind_v of_o we_o do_v we_o not_o see_v the_o clean_a contrary_n among_o all_o sort_n and_o estate_n of_o people_n every_o man_n almost_o seek_v after_o worldly_a riches_n and_o honour_n how_o money_n may_v come_v merry_o in_o that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o build_v their_o nest_n on_o high_a etc._n etc._n everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n very_o few_o study_n and_o labour_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n will_v to_o god_n we_o will_v better_o bethink_v ourselves_o of_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o vanity_n of_o riches_n the_o uncertainty_n of_o life_n and_o the_o fearful_a event_n of_o all_o inordinate_a joy_n and_o endeavour_n after_o the_o vain_a thing_n of_o this_o transitory_a world_n read_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o secure_a and_o voluptuous_a rich_a man_n luke_n 12_o 15_o 16._o thou_o fool_n say_v our_o saviour_n this_o night_n will_v they_o take_v away_o thy_o soul_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o chap_n 16_o 19_o etc._n etc._n the_o rich_a man_n die_v and_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n torment_v and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v else_o where_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o lose_v his_o soul_n very_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o natural_a life_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n with_o we_o to_o move_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n the_o giver_n of_o it_o as_o psal_n 95_o verse_n 6._o and_o ps_n 100_o but_o infinite_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o promise_n and_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o provoke_v we_o hereunto_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o three_o branch_n read_v rom_n 8_o 18._o i_o count_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v unto_o us._n likewise_o 2._o cor_n 4.16_o 17_o 18._o and_o 1_o pet_n 4_o 12_o 13_o 14_o and_o 19_o read_v also_o the_o encouragement_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o all_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 6_o 20_o 23._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n hate_v you_o etc._n etc._n rejoice_v in_o that_o day_n and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n david_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n wait_v for_o it_o with_o patience_n endure_v many_o affliction_n and_o fight_v many_o a_o battle_n that_o it_o may_v be_v establish_v unto_o he_o
hope_n 5_o and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n here_o be_v many_o excellent_a benefit_n in_o deed_n which_o we_o do_v enjoy_v from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n even_o such_o as_o do_v make_v the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n every_o way_n very_o great_a as_o we_o have_v see_v by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o we_o may_v call_v the_o same_o to_o mind_n likewise_o from_o that_o which_o we_o have_v consider_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o sermon_n make_v upon_o the_o 4_o 5_o 6_o and_z 7_o verse_n of_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n where_o the_o holy_a apostle_n encourage_v the_o faithful_a most_o comfortable_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n against_o such_o evil_n as_o will_v hinder_v their_o joy_n to_o wit_n impatience_n and_o distrustful_a or_o distract_n care_n and_o therewithal_o exhort_v they_o in_o stead_n thereof_o to_o commit_v themselves_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v with_o thankfulness_n also_o for_o all_o former_a and_o present_a blessing_n he_o assure_v they_o that_o then_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v preserve_v their_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o christ_n jesus_n read_v also_o psal_n 119._o verse_n 49_o 50._o remember_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o thy_o servant_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n wherein_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o trust_v it_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o trouble_n for_o thy_o promise_n have_v quicken_v i_o and_o verse_n 103._o o_o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o promise_n to_o my_o mouth_n yea_o more_o than_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n moreover_o how_o must_v it_o not_o be_v that_o faith_n shall_v be_v exceed_o comfortable_a insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n to_o be_v that_o shield_n of_o defence_n which_o do_v quench_v all_o those_o fiery_a dart_n which_o the_o devil_n most_o mischievous_o throw_v against_o we_o ephes_n 6.16_o see_v also_o faith_n be_v our_o victory_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n which_o be_v another_o great_a and_o dangerous_a enemy_n 1._o john_n 5.4_o 5._o see_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 4.26_o see_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v all_o our_o livelihood_n as_o we_o may_v say_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n hab._n ch_n 2.4_o and_o rom._n 1.17_o and_o gal._n 2.20_o by_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o live_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v all_o other_o true_a believer_n live_v in_o he_o by_o their_o faith_n &_o he_o in_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n john_n 14.18_o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n final_o see_v we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n eph._n 2.8_o for_o in_o all_o these_o repspect_v we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o faith_n be_v exceed_v great_a to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v it_o and_o do_v true_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v now_o therefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o duty_n in_o general_n duty_n the_o general_a duty_n question_n what_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o to_o show_v we_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v answer_n even_o they_o which_o do_v follow_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n verse_n 8_o and_o 9_o in_o these_o word_n 8_o furthermore_n brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a semna_fw-la bosa_fw-la semna_fw-la or_o grave_a and_o reverend_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n pertain_v to_o love_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n 9_o which_o you_o have_v both_o learned_a and_o receive_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o i_o those_o thing_n do_v and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o explication_n explication_n here_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o as_o the_o comfort_n be_v manifold_a so_o the_o duty_n be_v likewise_o very_o large_a and_o general_a yea_o in_o such_o ample_a sort_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o true_a christian_a faith_n can_v be_v idle_a but_o it_o must_v be_v to_o the_o great_a reproach_n of_o those_o who_o do_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n like_a as_o it_o can_v but_o be_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o such_o a_o servant_n of_o a_o family_n as_o have_v much_o business_n to_o do_v in_o his_o master_n house_n shall_v take_v a_o stool_n and_o set_v he_o down_o loiter_v and_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o you_o may_v remember_v how_o it_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o those_o manifold_a duty_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o text_n the_o same_o also_o we_o see_v further_o confirm_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 12._o verse_n 1_o 2._o wherein_o the_o apostle_n reason_v very_o earnest_o from_o the_o mercy_n yea_o from_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n dia_z toon_n oictir_v moon_n which_o be_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o that_o scripture_n unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v worthy_a our_o rehearsal_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n 1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o give_v up_o your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god_n 2_o and_o fation_n not_o yourselves_o like_v unto_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o change_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n acceptable_a and_o perfect_a explication_n explication_n here_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n move_v christian_n to_o all_o dutifulnesse_n from_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n you_o hear_v furthermore_o the_o same_o point_n confirm_v unto_o you_o from_o another_o like_o earnest_a exhortation_n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n make_v to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o we_o read_v 2._o cor_fw-la 7._o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n where_o he_o reason_v to_o the_o same_o end_n very_o strong_o and_o with_o great_a authority_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o flow_v most_o clear_o to_o the_o refresh_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o that_o most_o pure_a fountain_n of_o his_o mercy_n question_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n answer_n 1_o see_v ng_z then_o say_v he_o we_o have_v these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grow_v up_o to_o full_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n explication_n explication_n the_o promise_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o namely_o that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o his_o people_n if_o they_o will_v be_v true_a worshipper_n of_o he_o from_o the_o which_o word_n now_o rehearse_v you_o may_v remember_v that_o beside_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v teach_v unto_o you_o that_o then_o we_o be_v say_v to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o when_o we_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o we_o sorrow_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n unto_o true_a repentance_n &_o so_o often_o as_o to_o the_o same_o end_n &_o to_o the_o furtherance_n thereof_o we_o do_v with_o reverence_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o he_o for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o for_o grace_n to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o we_o be_v say_v to_o renew_v our_o own_o mind_n when_o we_o do_v dutiful_o serve_v god_n holy_a providence_n in_o use_v the_o same_o mean_n gospel_n the_o general_a danger_n of_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o sanctify_a for_o our_o renewment_n whereas_o to_o speak_v proper_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o god_n only_o and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n whichh_n cleanse_v and_o renew_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n with_o all_o the_o increase_v which_o we_o attain_v unto_o as_o well_o as_o he_o alone_o work_v all_o good_a beginning_n in_o us._n but_o in_o that_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o grow_v up_o to_o full_a holiness_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a stand_n with_o
the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n verse_n 20.21_o &c_n &c_n you_o beleve_v edify_v yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v compassion_n of_o some_o in_o put_v difference_n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n other_o mean_n serve_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o these_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v more_o private_o love_v instruction_n admonition_n and_o exhortation_n use_v of_o each_o christian_a to_o other_o according_a to_o that_o instruction_n of_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 5.19.20.21_o speak_v unto_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n submit_v yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o heb._n 3.13_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_n it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulnes_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o keep_v sure_a unto_o the_o end_n the_o beginning_n wherewith_o we_o be_v uphold_v all_o this_o show_v more_o full_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v touch_v a_o little_a before_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o most_o precious_a account_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v very_o careful_a every_o one_o for_o his_o part_n &_o according_a to_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o make_v a_o religious_a practice_n of_o the_o same_o â—â—â—stion_n â—â—â—stion_n but_o who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v those_o saint_n which_o this_o article_n speak_v of_o â—â—â—wer_n â—â—â—wer_n every_o christian_a whosoever_o right_o believe_v and_o dutiful_o obei_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o be_v a_o saint_n even_o so_o many_o as_o be_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n proof_n â—â—â—lication_n 〈◊〉_d proof_n so_o indeed_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v and_o so_o do_v god_n himself_o dispose_v of_o this_o title_n as_o it_o be_v evident_o to_o be_v see_v 1._o cor._n ch_n 1._o verse_n 2._o and_o chap._n 14.33_o and_o ephes_n 5.3_o act._n 9.41_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n let_v all_o profane_a person_n take_v heed_n therefore_o how_o they_o reproach_n this_o holy_a name_n by_o their_o irreligious_a and_o devilish_a taunt_n such_o as_o this_o be_v a_o young_a saint_n a_o old_a devil_n etc._n etc._n which_o kind_n of_o speech_n no_o doubt_n the_o devil_n himself_o a_o arch-enemie_n of_o all_o true_a holiness_n have_v set_v on_o foot_n or_o rather_o on_o wheel_n to_o run_v without_o fear_n on_o the_o tongue_n of_o his_o hellish_a scholar_n whereas_o in_o truth_n we_o may_v say_v more_o just_o a_o young_a devil_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v divelish_o mind_v in_o his_o youth_n will_v prove_v a_o habitation_n for_o many_o devil_n before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v of_o any_o great_a year_n we_o must_v be_v saint_n yea_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o be_v so_o even_o in_o our_o youth_n or_o else_o sure_o we_o shall_v with_o great_a difficulty_n break_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o change_v our_o wicked_a disposition_n and_o manner_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v old_a and_o so_o the_o more_o deep_o sape_v in_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o notable_a admonition_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 13_o 23._o can_v the_o black_a more_o change_v his_o skirne_n article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v article_n &_o c·_v now_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o article_n ques_n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v it_o &_o of_o not_o regard_v to_o live_v as_o a_o saint_n even_o here_o upon_o earth_n in_o care_n of_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n answer_n all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v love_n and_o live_v as_o saint_n in_o the_o holy_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o faihfull_a people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n here_o or_o at_o the_o least_o do_v not_o earnest_o repent_v they_o while_o they_o live_v they_o shall_v sure_o die_v like_o infidel_n and_o profane_a person_n as_o they_o be_v and_o have_v their_o portion_n with_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n torment_n although_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n &_o though_o they_o have_v make_v a_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o have_v in_o effect_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o former_a article_n for_o the_o danger_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n both_o here_o and_o also_o there_o be_v all_o one_o let_v we_o not_o forsake_v our_o fellowship_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n to_o the_o heb_fw-mi chap_n 10.25_o the_o which_o forsake_v he_o afterward_o call_v a_o withdraw_a to_o perdition_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n this_o heavy_a danger_n may_v be_v avoid_v diverse_a heretical_a opinion_n and_o practice_n and_o all_o licentious_a profaneness_n be_v religious_o and_o necessary_o to_o be_v shun_v of_o us._n first_o touch_v communion_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o false_a interpretation_n which_o some_o give_v of_o it_o and_o therewithal_o that_o we_o do_v neither_o extend_v it_o too_o far_o neither_o yet_o contract_v it_o more_o than_o be_v meet_v the_o false_a interpretation_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o they_o which_o will_v have_v our_o communion_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v in_o a_o carnal_a or_o bodily_a manner_n whether_o they_o be_v papist_n or_o any_o other_o the_o extent_n arise_v also_o from_o false_a interpretation_n be_v in_o the_o excess_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o extend_v it_o to_o community_n of_o good_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o use_n by_o charitable_a dispensation_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o possession_n and_o civil_a right_n to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o property_n in_o they_o and_o herewithal_o there_o want_v not_o some_o who_o like_o the_o nicolaitan_n of_o former_a time_n will_v under_o this_o colour_n bring_v in_o most_o shameful_a community_n of_o wife_n among_o they_o of_o the_o own_o sect_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o contraction_n or_o defect_n be_v of_o those_o whether_o papist_n or_o familist_n 〈…〉_o or_o any_o other_o who_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o do_v exclude_v or_o excommunicate_v any_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o this_o holy_a communion_n all_o such_o i_o mean_v all_o such_o even_o of_o the_o best_a whosoever_o do_v it_o either_o of_o proud_a conceit_n in_o themselves_o or_o otherwise_o presume_v to_o attempt_v it_o without_o just_a warrant_n &_o ground_n they_o err_v in_o the_o defect_n of_o this_o communion_n in_o that_o they_o exclude_v any_o that_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v unto_o it_o yea_o &_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o worst_a especial_o they_o err_v in_o excess_n also_o in_o that_o they_o unroll_v themselves_o as_o the_o only_a communicant_n who_o in_o truth_n have_v no_o part_n at_o all_o in_o this_o holy_a communion_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o peter_n to_o simon_n magus_n act_n 8.21_o thou_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o business_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n thus_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n all_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o practice_n touch_v communion_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v of_o all_o such_o as_o desire_v unfeigned_o to_o have_v their_o part_n in_o it_o second_o touch_v the_o word_n saint_n diverse_a error_n be_v likewise_o necessary_o to_o be_v avoid_v both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o also_o on_o the_o left_a on_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o opinion_n of_o all_o those_o who_o imagine_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o inherent_a perfection_n of_o holiness_n in_o all_o that_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n even_o here_o in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o donatist_n novatians_n 〈…〉_o &_o familist_n and_o likewise_o the_o papist_n who_o restrain_v the_o name_n saint_n either_o to_o the_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n more_o general_o or_o else_o to_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n canonize_v to_o be_v such_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o libertine_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v avoid_v who_o make_v it_o their_o holiness_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v so_o long_o as_o they_o retain_v a_o strong_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o devilish_a and_o presumptuous_a conceit_n that_o they_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a perfection_n of_o all_o proud_a heretic_n &_o atheist_n that_o they_o imagine_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o for_o they_o do_v grow_v in_o the_o end_n to_o have_v hard_o sear_v conscience_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v